by_o combination_n of_o schoolmaster_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n and_o use_v the_o same_o worship_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v call_v visible_a member_n and_o the_o church_n a_o visible_a church_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v a_o man_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o respect_n to_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o make_v not_o two_o man_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ineffectual_a faith_n of_o assent_n that_o go_v without_o a_o hearty_a consent_n and_o that_o many_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n by_o solemnisation_n upon_o a_o bare_a profession_n who_o have_v not_o faith_n either_o of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o such_o as_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n do_v live_v under_o those_o benefit_n and_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o special_a tendence_n to_o their_o true_a conversion_n but_o yet_o we_o very_o much_o dâ—ffer_v in_o this_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o primary_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o samosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o to_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n 1._o into_o a_o profession_n of_o assent_n 2._o into_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n and_o 3._o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n or_o external_a policy_n be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o church-member_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o and_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v call_v first_o mystical_a as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o visible_a because_o of_o their_o profession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o profess_v that_o faith_n who_o be_v without_o it_o these_o be_v member_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o equivocal_o as_o the_o hair_n and_o the_o nail_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o member_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o first_o sense_n or_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o member_n or_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n or_o as_o the_o pease_n or_o chaff_n and_o straw_n be_v corn_n the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n when_o it_o be_v animate_v but_o a_o corpse_n or_o body_n that_o never_o be_v animate_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o cornfield_n though_o indeed_o but_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o corn_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o title_n and_o when_o they_o be_v separable_a they_o shall_v lose_v it_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o church_n entrance_n for_o they_o require_v as_o necessary_a only_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n of_o assent_n aforesaid_a with_o a_o consent_n to_o subjection_n and_o use_n of_o ordinance_n but_o we_o require_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n they_o take_v their_o church-entrance_n to_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o save_v conversion_n and_o form_v faith_n we_o take_v it_o quoad_fw-la primam_fw-la intentionâ—m_fw-la christi_fw-la ordinantis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o entrance_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o convert_v true_a believer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v accidental_a through_o their_o fail_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o any_o ungodly_a be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o enjoy_v its_o external_a privilege_n and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gather_v ministry_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o edify_v perfect_a ministry_n to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v they_o on_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v sound_a than_o their_o doctrine_n and_o which_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n do_v hold_v forth_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n by_o palpable_a misinterpretation_n to_o deprave_v their_o own_o form_n they_o do_v themselves_o require_v of_o the_o baptise_a a_o profession_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o that_o to_o believe_v in_fw-la do_v signify_v affiance_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o naked_a assent_n or_o historical_a faith_n and_o when_o themselves_o require_v the_o baptised_a to_o â—enounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o say_v that_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o at_o present_a they_o profess_v so_o far_o to_o renounce_v they_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o way_n to_o a_o future_a save_a abrenunciation_n and_o when_o themselves_o do_v dedicate_v the_o person_n to_o christ_n they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o direct_o to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n of_o infidel_n and_o be_v number_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o a_o save_a sanctification_n and_o these_o notion_n they_o have_v file_v and_o form_v more_o exact_o of_o late_a than_o heretofore_o to_o make_v the_o snare_n more_o apt_a to_o catch_v the_o simple_a still_o magnify_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o visible_a church-state_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o yet_o as_o our_o divine_n have_v observe_v against_o he_o bellarmine_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v superficial_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n do_v frequent_o in_o the_o plead_n it_o let_v fall_v such_o word_n at_o unaware_o that_o do_v destroy_v it_o and_o grant_v what_o we_o say_v as_o lib_n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 10._o he_o say_v verissime_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o cord_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la intention_n sideles_fw-la tantum_fw-la colligit_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la admâ—scentur_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ficti_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la veer_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la id_fw-la accidit_fw-la praeter_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la eos_fw-la nôsse_fw-la posset_n nunquam_fw-la admitteret_fw-la aut_fw-la casu_fw-la admissos_fw-la continuò_fw-la excluderet_fw-la yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o his_o nudus_fw-la ascensus_fw-la or_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la that_o he_o seem_v here_o too_o mean_v i_o pray_v you_o read_v over_o especial_o his_o 9_o chap._n ibid._n there_o pag._n 227_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o our_o objection_n thus_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dico_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la significari_fw-la illis_fw-la scripture_n ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la addebatur_fw-la igitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequivocè_fw-la membra_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o multis_fw-la solet_fw-la concedi_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o aequivocè_fw-la ita_fw-la johan_n turrecremata_fw-la l._n 1.57_o ubi_fw-la id_fw-la probat_fw-la ex_fw-la alex._n de_fw-fr alice_n hugone_n &_o d._n thoma_n idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la docent_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n &_o aliiâ—qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la etsi_fw-la dicant_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eeclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sideles_fw-la sen_fw-mi christianos_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la solae_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la humores_fw-la dentes_fw-la pili_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la neque_fw-la sideles_fw-la aut_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la tale_n à _fw-la charitate_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la side_n sive_fw-la ù_fw-mi fidei_fw-la profesâ—ione_fw-la it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v put_v of_o late_a to_o refine_v this_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o they_o from_o the_o soundness_n that_o it_o former_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o fit_v it_o more_o to_o their_o own_o turn_n and_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o because_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n lie_v on_o it_o and_o will_v be_v subvert_v utter_o if_o the_o foresay_a exposition_n hold_v which_o be_v so_o much_o like_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o cut_a objection_n which_o turn_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o his_o road_n at_o si_fw-fr ita_fw-la est_fw-la
incorporate_a church_n must_v be_v avoid_v by_o all_o other_o such_o church_n 5._o yet_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worse_a error_n to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o such_o church_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o other_o church_n or_o single_a christian_n 6._o i_o do_v therefore_o distinguish_v of_o such_o exclusion_n as_o we_o common_o call_v excommunication_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o church_n or_o suspend_v from_o communion_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o exclusion_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o the_o in_o quantum_fw-la or_o intend_a effect_n of_o the_o exclusion_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v on_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v suppose_v exclusive_a of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v on_o a_o cause_n that_o suppose_v he_o uncapable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o incorporate_a church_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v on_o a_o cause_n that_o make_v man_n uncapable_a of_o member-ship_n with_o that_o one_o church_n only_o or_o some_o particular_n and_o not_o all_o 2._o so_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o incorporate_v church_n as_o such_o and_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o one_o particular_a church_n only_o or_o some_o more_o on_o the_o like_a ground_n that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o distinguish_v between_o a_o exclusion_n upon_o the_o certain_a nullity_n of_o the_o title_n and_o a_o suspension_n while_o the_o title_n be_v under_o trial_n upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n of_o question_v it_o from_o hence_o i_o hold_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a reason_n to_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o join_v with_o other_o particular_a church_n for_o example_n if_o a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n hold_v i_o to_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o mistake_v or_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n or_o the_o like_a he_o may_v make_v himself_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o this_o church_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n the_o like_a oft_o fall_v out_o where_o church_n differ_v about_o lesser_a doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n or_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n a_o man_n that_o will_v in_o a_o trouble_v zeal_n suppose_v himself_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a disquiet_n to_o that_o church_n where_o the_o occasion_n be_v may_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o that_o and_o uncapable_a of_o join_v with_o any_o of_o that_o same_o opinion_n and_o way_n and_o not_o with_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o opinion_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a incorporate_a church_n as_o such_o and_o consequent_o be_v at_o present_a uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o number_n of_o christian_n much_o less_o of_o the_o invisible_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n in_o office_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o interruption_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o ordination_n that_o man_n be_v become_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o such_o church_n and_o yet_o while_o he_o hold_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n beside_o and_o open_o profess_v it_o and_o suppose_v that_o private_a gifted-man_n may_v teach_v and_o baptise_v he_o may_v still_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n so_o in_o any_o the_o like_a case_n quer._n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o place_n all_o church-power_n in_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v only_o by_o such_o vote_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o vote_n whether_o man_n of_o this_o judgement_n declare_v and_o profess_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o any_o true_a incorporate_a church_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o such_o society_n as_o their_o own_o of_o humane_a invention_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a political_a church_n 3._o i_o also_o distinguish_v between_o the_o exclude_v of_o a_o man_n from_o communion_n as_o no_o true_a christian_n and_o exclude_v he_o as_o a_o scandalous_a or_o infectious_a christian._n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o remove_v the_o dead_a and_o another_o to_o remove_v a_o leper_n from_o the_o camp_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o 1._o ordinary_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o our_o communion_n for_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n open_o repent_v of_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n that_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o occasion_n of_o reproach_n by_o those_o without_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o admit_v such_o a_o offender_n into_o our_o communion_n till_o after_o some_o convenient_a time_n and_o large_a manifestation_n of_o our_o disow_v their_o crime_n and_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a repentance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v but_o temporary_a 3._o it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o itch_a zeal_n to_o propagate_v a_o false_a opinion_n though_o consistent_a with_o christianity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o exclude_v he_o our_o actual_a communion_n to_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o his_o crime_n may_v so_o induce_v other_o to_o imitation_n that_o though_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n we_o must_v exclude_v he_o as_o a_o infectious_a leper_n because_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 4._o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o open_a apostate_n need_v no_o decisive_a sentential_a excommunication_n but_o only_o declarative_a we_o cut_v off_o no_o man_n from_o christ_n but_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v that_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o actual_a apostate_n that_o be_v not_o total_o a_o infidel_n but_o renounce_v only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o confess_v himself_o no_o christian_n and_o will_v intrude_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n whether_o to_o avoid_v shame_n or_o disquiet_v of_o conscience_n or_o danger_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o high_a excommunication_n even_o from_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n suppose_v he_o notorious_o to_o be_v such_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o thrust_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o prophet_n such_o as_o mahomet_n or_o as_o the_o arrian_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o life_n to_o come_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o the_o flesh_n be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o every_o man_n may_v live_v the_o life_n that_o best_o please_v his_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v obey_v his_o flesh_n before_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v go_v his_o sin_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n among_o these_o i_o reckon_v a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n who_o will_v in_o word_n call_v himself_o a_o christian_n but_o by_o a_o more_o certain_a discovery_n make_v know_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v none_o here_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v he_o none_o but_o to_o sentence_v he_o none_o for_o a_o mere_a declaration_n suppose_v not_o a_o controversy_n but_o a_o sentence_n or_o decision_n do_v and_o his_o vain_a pretence_n and_o unjust_a intrusion_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n as_o between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n though_o to_o the_o church_n the_o case_n be_v notorious_a this_o man_n than_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o no-christian_a when_o i_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o now_o with_o we_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o actual_a communion_n as_o leper_n or_o scandalous_a christian_n or_o at_o most_o as_o such_o as_o
a_o distance_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o open_a fact_n i_o must_v still_o say_v that_o i_o hope_v dr._n ward_n will_v not_o have_v find_v a_o second_o to_o undertake_v that_o cause_n but_o this_o do_v not_o intimate_a either_o that_o i_o never_o read_v that_o any_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n before_o or_o that_o i_o expect_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v afterward_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o another_o thing_n as_o his_o second_o to_o undertake_v it_o but_o i_o will_v now_o say_v more_o than_o that_o which_o you_o wonder_v at_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o one_o protestant_a divine_n repute_a orthodox_n of_o that_o judgement_n before_o dr._n ward_n and_o you_o though_o some_o papist_n and_o arminian_n i_o know_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o since_o i_o find_v sir_n hen._n vane_n maintain_v it_o and_o one_o john_n timson_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n humphrey_n and_o now_o new_o m._n humphrey_n in_o his_o second_o vindication_n of_o free_a admission_n let_v all_o reader_n now_o come_v and_o wonder_v at_o your_o wonder_v and_o mine_n or_o at_o least_o the_o vast_a disagreement_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o fact_n all_o that_o ever_o open_a the_o book_n of_o protestant_n come_v and_o judge_v betwixt_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o dr._n ward_n and_o he_o do_v maitain_v that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n give_v title_n to_o baptism_n even_o before_o god_n i_o say_v that_o only_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o title_n before_o god_n as_o give_v by_o he_o and_o warrant_v our_o claim_n but_o that_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o that_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o no_o low_a do_v make_v we_o such_o who_o the_o minister_n must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o if_o we_o claim_v they_o and_o so_o by_o it_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o before_o the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o before_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o approver_n of_o the_o church_n act_n mr._n blake_n say_v almost_o every_o one_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n appear_v for_o he_o i_o say_v i_o remember_v none_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n for_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o mr._n blake_n himself_o have_v produce_v any_o to_o that_o end_n but_o by_o mere_a abuse_v they_o certain_z i_o be_o that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o reform_a divine_n be_v that_o sound_a believer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n and_o that_o professor_n of_o that_o belief_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v sacrament_n but_o as_o for_o your_o three_o sort_n who_o believe_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o their_o use_n to_o take_v these_o as_o member_n of_o either_o or_o such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o sacrament_n one_o more_o objection_n i_o find_v much_o stand_v upon_o which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v viz_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_o to_o they_o answ._n the_o word_n appoint_a be_v ambiguous_a if_o it_o mean_v only_o that_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o man_n upon_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o claim_n this_o we_o still_o grant_v but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o hypocritical_a or_o unregenerate_a professor_n have_v any_o moral_a donation_n or_o promise_n of_o they_o or_o any_o command_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o in_o their_o present_a state_n this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o so_o their_o consequent_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o antecedent_n what_o mr._n galespie_n and_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n have_v say_v against_o it_o you_o have_v see_v before_o as_o also_o by_o what_o scripture-evidence_n it_o be_v destroy_v ob._n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.4_o answ._n 1._o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o these_o pertain_v to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a the_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o some_o glorious_a presence_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n here_o mention_v with_o other_o privilege_n express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o jewish_a nation_n contain_v some_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o some_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v give_v the_o law_n covenant_n promise_n etc._n etc._n providential_o and_o by_o way_n of_o offer_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o among_o they_o these_o excellent_a mercy_n shall_v abide_v and_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v offer_v and_o if_o they_o have_v hearty_o accept_v they_o they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o proper_a title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v actual_o apply_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o pretend_a acceptance_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o upon_o their_o claim_n but_o to_o the_o former_a belong_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n donation_n whereby_o he_o convey_v to_o they_o actual_a right_n to_o the_o benefit_n but_o so_o it_o do_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a unless_o we_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o this_o or_o that_o indiviall_a person_n or_o some_o temporal_a promise_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o jew_n and_o not_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a the_o covenant_n promise_n etc._n etc._n belong_v not_o only_o because_o the_o regenerate_v be_v jew_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n sometime_o but_o also_o which_o be_v paul_n sense_n in_o that_o text_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foresay_a proper_a right_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o actual_a send_n of_o this_o light_n among_o they_o and_o the_o tender_v of_o it_o to_o they_o and_o continue_v it_o with_o they_o together_o with_o the_o success_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o some_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o and_o other_o seem_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v say_v of_o england_n now_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o be_v among_o we_o and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v true_o willing_a may_v have_v a_o save_a title_n to_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o be_v not_o do_v actual_o partake_v of_o the_o external_n ordinance_n though_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o this_o be_v no_o affirm_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v a_o proper_a title_n give_v they_o which_o may_v warrant_v their_o claim_n in_o that_o estate_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v special_a ordinance_n the_o reverend_a vindicator_n of_o free_a admission_n 8._o lay_v down_o 13_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o general_a grace_n and_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o visible_a and_o to_o the_o several_a member_n alike_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v too_o large_a a_o word_n without_o distinction_n to_o use_v in_o a_o profitable_a discourse_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o covenant_n and_o seal_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o some_o sense_n and_o in_o other_o not_o and_o how_o far_o such_o be_v in_o covenant_n 2._o note_v on_o the_o by_o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o mr._n blake'_v main_a cause_n against_o i_o that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v give_v right_a for_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o a_o member_n for_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o only_o for_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n 3._o note_v that_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o whether_o as_o he_o affirm_v to_o all_o alike_o enough_o be_v say_v before_o for_o the_o solving_a of_o his_o argument_n more_o particular_o to_o the_o first_o pag._n 6._o how_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o covenant_n be_v before_o declare_v more_o than_o which_o be_v yet_o unproved_a and_o also_o how_o little_a this_o make_v for_o his_o end_n to_o the_o second_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o same_o olive_n and_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n
because_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v regeneration_n and_o be_v enter_v extrinsecal_o into_o a_o new_a society_n and_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v some_o common_a work_n of_o another_o species_n so_o that_o regeneration_n be_v equivocal_o speak_v of_o these_o 5._o so_o also_o be_v justification_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v justification_n in_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o in_o the_o other_o as_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v confess_v 6._o the_o same_o also_o i_o may_v say_v of_o adoption_n as_o be_v undeniable_a 7._o and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la with_o the_o regenerate_v god_n be_v actual_o in_o covenant_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v oblige_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v but_o conditional_o which_o will_v induce_v no_o actual_a obligation_n or_o debitum_fw-la till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v 2._o and_o on_o their_o own_o part_n the_o regenerate_a be_v say_v to_o covenant_n with_o god_n principal_o because_o they_o consent_v to_o his_o term_n and_o hearty_o accept_v his_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v which_o scripture_n call_v sometime_o their_o believe_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o their_o willing_a whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o so_o that_o the_o regenerate_v man_n covenate_n be_v always_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o mouth_n also_o but_o the_o bare_a professor_n covenant_v be_v but_o with_o the_o mouth_n alone_o and_o the_o low_a believer_n be_v want_v in_o the_o internal_a essential_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v covenanting_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v equivocal_a and_o then_o by_o this_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v equivocal_o call_v church_n member_n because_o the_o thing_n forementioned_a that_o constitute_v their_o church-membership_a be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o any_o papist_n shall_v here_o set_v in_o and_o with_o bellarmine_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v profession_n and_o engagement_n to_o church_n polity_n that_o constitute_v all_o member_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o notion_n signify_v only_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n or_o any_o thing_n intrinsic_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o member_n but_o only_o to_o maâ—e_n a_o live_a member_n 1._o i_o shall_v desire_v such_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o see_v what_o our_o divines_n amesius_n whitaker_n and_o abundance_n more_o have_v say_v already_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o yea_o and_o its_o self-contradiction_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o do_v by_o so_o many_o already_o i_o will_v show_v such_o from_o many_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o christian_a sense_n do_v principal_o signify_v the_o number_n that_o be_v cordial_o congregate_v unto_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o 3._o but_o whosoever_o the_o word_n be_v first_o apply_v to_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o both_o that_o it_o be_v equivocal_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o signify_v some_o generical_a nature_n in_o common_a to_o both_o which_o can_v be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v 1._o it_o will_v exclude_v the_o spiritual_a aggregation_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la nominis_fw-la contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o 2._o it_o will_v exclude_v all_o saint_n that_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o visible_a body_n from_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o salvation_n or_o 3_o it_o will_v make_v two_o church_n specifical_o distinct_a which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v so_o vehement_o disavow_v have_v thus_o give_v my_o reason_n from_o the_o common_a description_n of_o equivocal_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n why_o i_o say_v that_o mere_a professor_n and_o consequent_o visible_a member_n as_o such_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v believer_n christian_n saint_n member_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v next_o come_v to_o authority_n and_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o divine_n in_o this_o case_n see_v that_o custom_n be_v so_o much_o the_o master_n of_o speech_n and_o it_o be_v only_a protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o shall_v allege_v because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o protestant_n that_o i_o write_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o side_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n for_o between_o they_o and_o we_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o well_o know_v a_o controversy_n that_o with_o man_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o write_n my_o allegation_n will_v be_v needless_a but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o confident_a man_n that_o have_v deride_v the_o common_a â—ssertions_n of_o protestant_a against_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o be_v singular_o i_o i_o shall_v annex_v some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o most_o esteem_a writer_n by_o which_o these_o man_n may_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n wish_v that_o such_o man_n will_v rather_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o have_v read_v the_o author_n themselves_o than_o to_o suffer_v their_o passion_n and_o tongue_n to_o overrun_v their_o understanding_n 1._o calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o his_fw-la interea_fw-la duobus_fw-la ep_n thâ—tis_fw-la declarat_fw-la quinam_fw-la habendi_fw-la sint_fw-la inter_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o quâ—_n ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la communionem_fw-la pr_v priè_fw-fr pertineant_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctimoniâ_fw-la christianum_fw-la te_fw-la ostendas_fw-la delitescere_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la poteris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la eá_fw-la tamen_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la eris_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la ergò_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la oâ—ortet_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la censeri_fw-la volunt_fw-la porrò_fw-la â—anctificationis_fw-la verbum_fw-la segregation_n in_fw-la signâ—ficat_fw-la ea_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quum_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la regeneramur_fw-la ut_fw-la serviamus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mundo_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la invoc_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la common_a est_fw-la piorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la epitheton_fw-la quod_fw-la exponunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la solâ_fw-la professione_n mihi_fw-la frigâ—dum_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la usu_fw-la scripturae_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la institut_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 7_o de_fw-fr ecclâ—siâ_fw-la visibili_fw-la &_o qué_fw-fr sub_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la cadit_fw-la quale_fw-la judicium_fw-la facere_fw-la conveniat_fw-la ex_fw-la superioribus_fw-la â—am_fw-la lâ—quere_v existimo_fw-la diximus_fw-la enim_fw-la bifariam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la loqui_fw-la interdum_fw-la quum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nominant_fw-la tam_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quae_fw-la reverâ_fw-la est_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la nulli_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la nâ—si_fw-la qui_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o spiricû_v sanctificatione_n vera_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la saepe_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la universam_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la diffusam_fw-la designat_fw-la quae_fw-la unum_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la colere_fw-la profitetur_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la autem_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la permixti_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la christi_fw-la habent_fw-la praeter_fw-la titulum_fw-la &_o speciem_fw-la plurimi_fw-la ambitiosi_fw-la avari_fw-la invidi_fw-la maledici_fw-la aliqui_fw-la impurioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la tolerantur_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la legitimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la convinci_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la ea_fw-la viget_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la veritas_fw-la quae_fw-la debebat_fw-la 2._o beza_n in_o confess_v christ._n fid_fw-we p._n 34._o c._n 5._o sect_n 8._o ulâ—â—antur_fw-la de_fw-fr veris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membris_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la membra_fw-la qui_fw-la characterem_fw-la illum_fw-la habent_fw-la christianorum_fw-la proprium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la fidelis_n autem_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la unicum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la fugit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o studet_fw-la justitiae_fw-la Ãdque_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei._n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la rel_n quos_fw-la homines_fw-la attinet_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la sint_fw-la statûâ—_n vel_fw-la conditionis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la numerandi_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la ut_fw-la ità _fw-la loquar_fw-la apostolatu_fw-la fungerentur_fw-la sed_fw-la hîc_fw-la cauâ—ndum_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la vel_fw-la ulteriùs_fw-la progrediamur_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr sit_fw-la vel_fw-la temerè_fw-la judicemus_fw-la expectandum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la in_o detegendis_fw-la hypocritis_fw-la &_o falsi_fw-la fratibus_fw-la et_fw-la pag._n 32._o sect_n 2._o he_o show_v unam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o one_o church_n 3._o junius_n
but_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n to_o the_o body_n i_o be_o almost_o confident_a that_o in_o turn_v over_o all_o his_o book_n he_o can_v produce_v but_o few_o such_o testimony_n have_v he_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o the_o universal_n i_o believe_v he_o may_v have_v find_v many_o i_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v visible_a yet_o whitaker_n as_o large_o make_v good_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a if_o i_o be_v now_o send_v to_o my_o dictionary_n to_o see_v whether_o catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v both_o one_o the_o one_o a_o greek_a word_n the_o other_o a_o latin_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o in_o grammar_n but_o not_o in_o their_o use_n of_o it_o that_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o this_o manner_n etc._n etc._n answ._n wonderful_a confidence_n reader_n take_v warning_n by_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v not_o over_o credulous_a no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o palpable_a matter_n of_o fact_n you_o hear_v mr._n blakes_n confidence_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o whether_o i_o can_v cite_v many_o such_o testimony_n be_v partly_o apparent_a already_o melancthon_n calvin_n beza_n vrsine_n polanus_fw-la paraeus_n piscator_fw-la zanchy_a junius_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v add_v a_o hundred_o more_o do_v promiscuous_o use_v the_o term_n catholic_n and_o universal_a hear_v and_o common_o join_v they_o thus_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la seu_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la i_o profess_v i_o mention_v that_o which_o my_o eye_n have_v many_o a_o time_n punctual_o observe_v and_o i_o further_o profess_v that_o i_o never_o to_o this_o day_n to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n do_v read_v one_o author_n nor_o hear_v of_o one_o till_o m._n blake_n here_o speak_v it_o that_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o i_o may_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v so_o as_o have_v not_o read_v all_o yet_o i_o will_v say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o one_o repute_v wise_a and_o orthodox_n do_v so_o and_o i_o think_v mr._n blake_n will_v have_v prove_v it_o from_o some_o one_o if_o he_o can_v i_o take_v this_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o most_o injurious_a reproach_n to_o our_o divine_n name_v we_o one_o man_n if_o you_o can_v that_o ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o ridiculous_a distinction_n yea_o or_o one_o papist_n that_o have_v the_o front_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o our_o elder_a reformer_n use_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a but_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la seu_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la be_v invisible_a though_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o scarce_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o our_o latter_a divine_n do_v speak_v more_o cautelous_o and_o say_v that_o both_o particular_a and_o universal_a church_n be_v quoad_fw-la formam_fw-la externam_fw-la visible_a and_o yet_o both_o be_v well_o reconcileable_a in_o sense_n but_o your_o dinstinction_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o before_o pag._n 156._o i_o must_v profess_v that_o in_o peruse_v all_o mr._n blake_n book_n i_o find_v but_o one_o place_n that_o at_o the_o first_o read_n may_v seem_v to_o a_o impartial_a man_n of_o intellectual_n no_o strong_a than_o i_o to_o be_v a_o successful_a confutation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o next_o where_o repeat_v my_o argument_n that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v but_o of_o a_o subject_n into_o diverse_a adjunct_n therefore_o the_o member_n that_o be_v mere_o visible_a be_v indeed_o no_o part_n &c_n &c_n because_o adjunct_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n he_o answer_v the_o consequence_n may_v as_o fair_o have_v be_v that_o these_o member_n which_o be_v invisible_a be_v no_o part_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v at_o the_o first_o view_v its_o a_o pausible_a answer_n but_o open_v it_o and_o the_o inside_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o my_o argument_n take_v the_o adjunct_n as_o conjunct_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denomination_n and_o invisible_a be_v not_o a_o real_a adjunct_n but_o a_o negative_a denomination_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o the_o church_n be_v call_v invisible_a from_o its_o internal_a essential_a form_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o it_o be_v call_v visible_a but_o from_o its_o external_a accidental_a form_n which_o be_v visible_a therefore_o those_o member_n that_o be_v mere_o visible_a note_n i_o say_v mere_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o participate_v only_o of_o the_o accidental_a form_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o essential_a thus_o argue_v the_o protestant_n ordinary_o against_o bellarmine_n and_o now_o where_o be_v mr._n blakes_n splendid_a answer_n invisibility_n be_v but_o a_o adjunct_n no_o more_o than_o visibility_n true_a and_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denomination_n or_o the_o thing_n denominate_v invisible_a be_v that_o which_o protestant_n call_v the_o essence_n and_o that_o call_v visible_a be_v but_o a_o accident_n in_o their_o account_n whereas_o pag._n 157._o you_o take_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o integrum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o mere_o visible_a member_n be_v part_n yea_o and_o the_o visible_a to_o be_v the_o church_n most_o proper_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o you_o side_n with_o the_o papist_n therein_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o protestant_a divine_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o debate_v it_o be_v mere_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o i_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o divine_n because_o that_o custom_n be_v the_o master_n of_o speech_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o better_a mean_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o decide_v such_o kind_n of_o controversy_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v pag._n 132._o i_o reply_v again_o that_o which_o be_v real_a may_v have_v a_o equivocal_a name_n and_o man_n will_v know_v this_o yea_o and_o child_n too_o when_o you_o have_v talk_v your_o utmost_a and_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v page_n 139.140_o about_o equivocal_a covenant_v i_o say_v as_o i_o do_v of_o faith_n take_v covenant_v in_o general_n and_o so_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v proper_o covenant_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la with_o his_o tongue_n but_o take_v it_o for_o the_o christian_a covenant_v which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o denominate_v we_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o god_n term_n on_o which_o he_o offer_v christ_n and_o life_n and_o so_o all_o the_o covenanting_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v covenant_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o at_o least_o regard_n dr._n kendal_n long_a dispute_n on_o such_o a_o point_n in_o his_o second_o volume_n on_o a_o mistake_n intend_v against_o i_o and_o answer_v he_o before_o you_o persevere_v and_o as_o for_o god_n act_n of_o covenant_v with_o they_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o oblige_v to_o they_o but_o only_o still_o do_v offer_v they_o his_o covenant_n reader_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v do_v but_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o undesired_a work_n if_o i_o shall_v thus_o give_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o the_o forementioned_a in_o mr._n blakes_n book_n and_o therefore_o have_v enough_o of_o such_o work_n already_o i_o shall_v forbear_v and_o here_o dismiss_v thou_o a_o account_n of_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o mr_n robertson_n nor_o a_o more_o particular_a reply_n to_o mr._n blake_n or_o dr._n owen_n appendix_n as_o they_o be_v give_v heretofore_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o reverend_a friend_n though_o most_o of_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n that_o have_v write_v to_o i_o of_o that_o subject_n do_v advise_v i_o to_o forbear_v particular_a reply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o other_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o much_o obscure_v or_o disadvantage_v through_o the_o verbal_a quarrel_n and_o they_o only_o desire_v i_o to_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o title_n to_o sacrament_n in_o some_o just_a disputation_n and_o to_o take_v in_o that_o of_o mr._n blakes_n which_o best_o deserve_v a_o reply_n who_o i_o have_v obey_v in_o these_o disputation_n yet_o because_o some_o few_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o desire_n which_o be_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v man_n of_o contrary_a expectation_n and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o few_o but_o also_o because_o to_o i_o their_o reason_n seem_v less_o weighty_a and_o the_o work_n which_o
to_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n and_o to_o fight_v manful_o against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v add_v no_o more_o mr_n blake_n be_v mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o baptism_n be_v either_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n which_o because_o no_o minister_n can_v certain_o know_v he_o must_v only_o require_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o we_o conceive_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o far_o these_o brethren_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n that_o mr_n blake_n take_v up_o with_o beside_o his_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v read_v his_o book_n and_o censure_n as_o you_o find_v cause_n but_o yet_o if_o mr_n blake_n be_v real_o of_o my_o mind_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o i_o know_v it_o from_o himself_o i_o shall_v hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o closure_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v in_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o both_o of_o we_o do_v dispute_n and_o therefore_o if_o truth_n get_v by_o it_o we_o have_v our_o end_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v still_o say_v that_o if_o i_o take_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n itself_o or_o any_o short_a of_o justify_v for_o the_o title_n and_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o i_o must_v admit_v i_o will_v baptize_v none_o because_o i_o can_v know_v who_o have_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o who_o not_o and_o i_o still_o find_v that_o even_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v oft_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o assent_n as_o of_o their_o consent_n and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n that_o they_o be_v but_o certain_a that_o they_o true_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o assurance_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o in_o those_o that_o i_o examine_v in_o order_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o infant_n there_o be_v new_o come_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o william_n morrice_n esquire_n which_o seem_v by_o the_o title_n page_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n when_o i_o see_v the_o book_n make_v up_o of_o so_o much_o read_v and_o express_v so_o much_o industry_n and_o learning_n i_o much_o rejoice_v that_o england_n have_v such_o a_o gentleman_n and_o i_o look_v on_o the_o book_n as_o a_o shame_n reprehension_n of_o the_o idleness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentry_n that_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v and_o complement_a which_o if_o better_a spend_v may_v make_v a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o land_n but_o out_o of_o that_o learned_a volume_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o find_v any_o clear_a discovery_n what_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o i_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o must_v be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n for_o pag._n 215._o he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a to_o charity_n they_o may_v have_v find_v faith_n but_o and_o pag._n 2â—4_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n seal_v back_o a_o counterpart_n to_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o term_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o condition_n which_o as_o mr_n vines_n before_o show_n be_v justify_v faith_n and_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 247._o to_o prove_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v administer_v on_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 248_o 249._o against_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o rich._n hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 3._o p._n 87._o to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v right_a be_v root_v in_o the_o immediate_a parent_n and_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o goodwin_n mos._n &_o aar_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 223._o that_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o male-children_n of_o those_o that_o be_v but_o under_o niddui_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o if_o any_o think_v that_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n will_v have_v minister_n feed_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o carnal_a unruly_a multitude_n by_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o they_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v or_o to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n let_v they_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_a church-member_n not_o live_v scandalous_o and_o still_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o our_o parishioner_n can_v by_v we_o be_v make_v church-member_n against_o their_o will_n &_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o universal_a and_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n belong_v not_o to_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o upon_o just_a reason_n i_o desire_v of_o the_o whole_a parish_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o own_v their_o membership_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o not_o and_o take_v i_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o member_n and_o some_o deny_v it_o and_o other_o will_v give_v i_o no_o answer_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n no_o not_o after_o i_o have_v wait_v a_o year_n or_o two_o and_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o must_v take_v their_o silence_n for_o a_o denial_n but_o they_o will_v continue_v silent_o to_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o once_o say_v they_o own_o the_o relation_n nor_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o unquestionable_a act_n of_o discipline_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v these_o person_n for_o part_n of_o my_o charge_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v i_o they_o take_v themselves_o for_o such_o or_o take_v i_o for_o their_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o take_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o estate_n she_o in_o his_o land_n and_o perform_v conjugal_a office_n to_o she_o that_o will_v not_o once_o say_v she_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v her_o husband_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o of_o our_o people_n the_o most_o godly_a minister_n about_o we_o that_o gather_v not_o new_a church_n but_o on_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o joint_a agreement_n do_v only_o call_v the_o whole_a parish_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o own_v their_o membership_n and_o they_o for_o their_o pastor_n do_v find_v almost_o none_o but_o a_o few_o godly_a that_o will_v own_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v trouble_v by_o discipline_n if_o all_o the_o parish_n therefore_o be_v our_o church_n it_o must_v be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o if_o any_o think_v that_o several_a passage_n in_o that_o learned_a volumn_n do_v make_v against_o the_o power_n and_o consequent_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o propound_v to_o their_o consideration_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o applicatory_a passage_n of_o the_o discourse_n must_v be_v expound_v as_o they_o relate_v to_o that_o controversy_n which_o occasion_v they_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o former_a write_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o wise_a man_n in_o length_n and_o heat_n of_o disputation_n to_o make_v the_o face_n of_o truth_n itself_o to_o seem_v sometime_o to_o look_v awry_o in_o the_o application_n 3._o and_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o book_n may_v help_v you_o to_o a_o fair_a exposition_n of_o the_o offensive_a as_o e.g._n p._n 85._o he_o say_v be_v a_o pastor_n so_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o his_o flock_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v some_o think_v employ_v not_o only_o in_o paul_n be_v preach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o also_o by_o those_o alike_o use_v idiom_n the_o church_n in_o or_o among_o you_o and_o you_o in_o the_o church_n or_o do_v not_o deem_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o catechise_v to_o be_v beneath_o his_o magistery_n and_o greatness_n he_o will_v need_v no_o other_o mark_n or_o sign_n to_o know_v his_o sheep_n by_o than_o such_o as_o he_o may_v take_v from_o common_a conversation_n and_o you_o need_v not_o question_v but_o this_o learned_a author_n will_v reckon_v they_o among_o the_o scandalous_a that_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o a_o minister_n if_o he_o desire_v it_o but_o get_v away_o when_o they_o know_v he_o will_v come_v to_o
jus_o ecclesiastiâ—um_fw-la and_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o pag._n 20._o he_o have_v the_o like_a and_o pag._n 23_o and_o 25._o &_o passino_o the_o like_a and_o pag_n 20.30_o he_o say_v concl._n 2._o a_o serious_a sober_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n together_o with_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o former_a sinful_a course_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o such_o consider_v abstractive_o abstraction_n simplici_fw-la from_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d save_v grace_n and_o heart-conversion_n by_o true_a repentance_n &_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a qualification_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n to_o constitute_v a_o person_n sit_v matter_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v within_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o serious_a profession_n i_o answ._n such_o a_o profession_n as_o have_v in_o it_o at_o least_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n as_o divine_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v though_o happy_o not_o always_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n i._n e._n that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o which_o be_v not_o open_o discernable_o simulate_v histrionick_a scenical_a and_o hypocritical_a in_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v gross_a but_o all_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v by_o which_o ingenuity_n be_v estimate_n among_o man_n give_v credit_n one_o to_o another_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o think_v and_o purpose_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o whatsoever_o habitual_a principle_n it_o proceed_v whether_o of_o save_a grace_n or_o faith_n or_o of_o faith_n historical_a and_o conviction_n wrought_v by_o some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o this_o and_o desire_v church-communion_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o member_n and_o all_o be_v it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v just_a or_o probable_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o profession_n have_v simulation_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n under_o it_o as_o in_o one_o new_a come_v from_o a_o heretical_a religion_n or_o who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o professor_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v a_o delay_n in_o prudence_n and_o time_n take_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v if_o he_o deal_v serious_o and_o ingenuous_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o page_n 150_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o learned_a author_n and_o i_o be_v full_o agree_v upon_o the_o mater_fw-la concern_v the_o outward_a ground_n upon_o which_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n viz_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n include_v a_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o that_o person_n make_v this_o profession_n be_v without_o delay_n or_o search_v for_o trial_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o heart-conversion_n to_o be_v admit_v i_o do_v hearty_o approve_v his_o weighty_a exhortation_n subjoin_v but_o i_o can_v yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o positive_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o though_o but_o probable_o and_o pag._n 151._o i_o confess_v also_o that_o be_v a_o man_n outward_a carriage_n and_o way_n such_o as_o do_v discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o wiâ—hall_v i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v or_o not_o receive_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o non-regeneration_n or_o upon_o that_o carriage_n consider_v under_o this_o formality_n and_o reduplication_n as_o a_o â—â—gn_n and_o discovery_n of_o non_fw-fr regeneration_n but_o material_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n that_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o that_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o edification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o i_o conceive_v that_o between_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o course_n discover_v certain_o non-regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n probable_o to_o judge_v they_o regenerate_v my_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o grind_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la there_o be_v requisite_a some_o seemingness_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sincerity_n in_o a_o man_n profession_n i._n e_o that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n upon_o spiritual_a motive_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o a_o mere_a sober_a not_o mock_v serious_a profession_n without_o more_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a appearance_n of_o spiritual_a supernatural_a sincerity_n i_o humble_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v have_v positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o ordinary_o without_o observation_n of_o a_o man_n way_n after_o profession_n for_o a_o time_n wherein_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o his_o walk_a equal_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o duty_n and_o constant_o in_o variety_n of_o case_n and_o condition_n to_o conclude_v mr._n baxter_n and_o be_v at_o agreement_n upon_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o qualification_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n serious_a profession_n without_o delay_n to_o inquire_v for_o more_o and_o so_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o under_o consideration_n of_o person_n judge_v at_o least_o probable_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v my_o mind_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o serious_a sober_a outward_a professor_n abstract_v from_o conversion_n or_o non-conversion_n i_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a recite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o how_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a and_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o proceed_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o consent_v not_o with_o i_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o he_o and_o i_o differ_v they_o may_v yet_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v up_o in_o his_o way_n and_o not_o remove_v so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o conceive_v mr._n blake_n have_v do_v and_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n itself_o 1._o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o differ_v from_o this_o reverend_a man_n and_o some_o other_o about_o such_o matter_n be_v that_o my_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v much_o more_o extensive_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v i_o confess_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o another_o man_n sincerity_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v jealous_a as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o also_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n collective_o consider_v i_o be_o force_v to_o some_o hard_a thought_n of_o many_o than_o some_o have_v but_o when_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o individual_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o extend_v this_o charitable_a judgement_n further_o than_o i_o see_v many_o do_v not_o by_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n any_o broad_a than_o they_o for_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o thesi_fw-la what_o be_v the_o proper_a qualification_n of_o a_o saint_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o we_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la and_o of_o the_o actual_a qualification_n of_o this_o individual_a person_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o foresay_a life_n or_o not_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a till_o i_o know_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o hope_v well_o though_o with_o much_o fear_n where_o some_o think_v they_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n i_o confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o but_o cold_a charity_n that_o can_v afford_v man_n our_o good_a thought_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v they_o for_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o can_v find_v no_o room_n for_o a_o hope_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o i_o perceive_v some_o
the_o infant_n to_o baptism_n mere_o because_o the_o parent_n be_v exclude_v from_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n because_o baptism_n do_v necessary_o and_o direct_o enter_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n but_o not_o into_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o forbid_v or_o dissuade_v the_o baptise_v of_o such_o prâ—position_n 2._o yet_o do_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o i_o to_o baptize_v any_o such_o more_o than_o any_o other_o minister_n further_o than_o i_o have_v a_o special_a call_n or_o reason_n for_o example_n here_o live_v some_o hundred_o in_o this_o parish_n that_o upon_o public_a proposal_n whether_o they_o take_v i_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o themselves_o for_o member_n of_o this_o church_n do_v disow_v it_o or_o not_o own_v it_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o their_o own_n or_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o the_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o i_o take_v myself_o no_o more_o bind_v to_o baptize_v their_o child_n than_o any_o stranger_n else_o for_o i_o can_v be_v their_o pastor_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o nor_o can_v i_o take_v they_o for_o any_o special_a charge_n of_o i_o that_o will_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o take_v i_o for_o their_o pastor_n therefore_o they_o can_v no_o more_o blame_v i_o than_o any_o stranger_n if_o i_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v their_o child_n though_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o baptize_v all_o the_o child_n in_o the_o country_n and_o therefore_o not_o they_o proposition_n 3._o it_o ordinary_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o minister_n have_v more_o work_n to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o special_a charge_n than_o five_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o can_v bestow_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o other_o and_o to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o concern_v their_o faith_n or_o profession_n such_o as_o be_v more_o necessary_a from_o stranger_n and_o refuser_n of_o discipline_n than_o other_o without_o neglect_v some_o duty_n to_o his_o own_o charge_n the_o while_n while_o i_o be_o speak_v to_o they_o there_o be_v twenty_o poor_a soul_n of_o my_o own_o charge_n that_o call_v for_o my_o help_n and_o i_o be_o more_o strict_o tie_v to_o those_o of_o my_o special_a charge_n than_o to_o other_o proposition_n 4._o yet_o in_o case_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n or_o for_o a_o advantage_n to_o win_v they_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n or_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o see_v any_o special_a cause_n for_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o must_v rather_o omit_v a_o lesser_a duty_n to_o my_o own_o charge_n than_o a_o great_a to_o other_o proposition_n 5._o if_o a_o man_n reject_v church-communion_n or_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o one_o church_n upon_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o church_n as_o incorporate_v as_o for_o example_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v under_o any_o discipline_n he_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o question_v his_o very_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v call_v he_o to_o account_v on_o what_o ground_n he_o do_v this_o and_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v find_v such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o right_n of_o his_o infant_n to_o baptism_n though_o ourselves_o may_v have_v no_o call_v to_o baptize_v they_o proposition_n 6._o if_o the_o parent_n do_v either_o produce_v no_o title_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n that_o be_v do_v not_o seem_v christian_n or_o godly_a or_o if_o they_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o their_o profession_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n as_o we_o be_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o christian_a communion_n so_o be_v we_o to_o refuse_v the_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o suspend_v both_o till_o such_o a_o title_n be_v show_v or_o till_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o strong_a presumption_n be_v remove_v although_o we_o may_v not_o declare_v such_o person_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o absolute_o deny_v their_o child_n to_o have_v any_o right_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o fundamental_o and_o remote_o to_o baptism_n as_o not_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o parent_n be_v in_o a_o graceless_a ungodly_a state_n this_o last_o proposition_n be_v it_o that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v my_o reason_n of_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o exceed_a difficulty_n to_o conclude_v another_o man_n to_o be_v certain_o graceless_a that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o multitude_n nay_o it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o common_o scandalous_a gross_a sinner_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o cesorious_a well_o to_o consider_v of_o but_o yet_o a_o strong_a presumption_n we_o may_v have_v of_o more_o that_o they_o be_v graceless_a and_o thereupon_o may_v suspend_v they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o be_v say_v before_o arg._n 1._o if_o the_o parent_n have_v give_v just_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o question_v his_o own_o christianity_n and_o right_o to_o christian_a communion_n thereupon_o then_o have_v he_o give_v we_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o question_v his_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n and_o so_o to_o suspend_v the_o baptise_v it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v confess_v for_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o this_o case_n will_v suspend_v yea_o excommunicate_v the_o parent_n ergo_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o infant_n to_o baptism_n be_v mere_o on_o the_o parent_n account_n and_o on_o supposition_n of_o his_o right_n to_o membership_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o therefore_o his_o right_n be_v just_o question_v and_o â—e_v suspend_v than_o the_o infant_n right_o must_v be_v question_v and_o it_o suspend_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o baptism_n seal_v a_o right_a of_o union_n and_o put_v into_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n catholic_n argum._n 2._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v god_n seal_n and_o church-priviledge_n to_o any_o without_o a_o produce_v title_n else_o we_o must_v give_v they_o to_o all_o that_o we_o can_v but_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o such_o man_n child_n as_o be_v aforemention_v there_o can_v be_v or_o be_v no_o title_n produce_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v further_a clear_a in_o that_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la be_v to_o we_o all_o one_o for_o it_o must_v be_v discernible_a to_o we_o by_o some_o evidence_n or_o else_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o for_o the_o minor_a its_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o parent_n title_n to_o membership_n be_v questionable_a the_o infant_n be_v so_o too_o because_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o parent_n that_o the_o infant_n must_v derive_v it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o argum_fw-la 3._o in_o civil_a administration_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n a_o very_a high_a probability_n common_o call_v violenta_n praesumptio_fw-la suffice_v to_o sentence_n and_o execution_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o withdraw_a or_o suspend_v of_o a_o privilege_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o here_o because_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n 2._o because_o our_o distance_n from_o other_o man_n heart_n do_v in_o most_o case_n make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o more_o impenitency_n and_o infidelity_n lie_v within_o and_o we_o can_v know_v they_o but_o by_o their_o sign_n and_o fruit_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v their_o fault_n in_o give_v occasion_n of_o such_o presumption_n and_o in_o be_v so_o like_o the_o ungodly_a if_o we_o deny_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o our_o fault_n the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_o know_v if_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o bear_v another_o malice_n and_o be_v find_v stand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o bloody_a sword_n the_o person_n be_v murder_v the_o judge_n will_v just_o condemn_v he_o for_o the_o murder_n though_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v nudus_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la cum_fw-la nuda_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v judge_v a_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a so_o in_o other_o case_n argum._n 4._o if_o such_o violent_a presumption_n must_v not_o stand_v for_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o such_o suspension_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n than_o all_o discipline_n and_o all_o civil_a justice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o will_v be_v elude_v for_o then_o as_o no_o vice_n almost_o or_o but_o few_o will_v be_v punish_v among_o man_n nor_o few_o man_n have_v right_a so_o almost_o no_o ungodly_a or_o scandalous_a sinner_n or_o few_o that_o
upon_o lie_a fame_n as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o discredit_v all_o history_n when_o godly_a man_n dare_v publish_v that_o of_o so_o many_o in_o a_o county_n which_o the_o whole_a country_n almost_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v such_o marter_n do_v know_v to_o be_v false_a 3._o have_v we_o groan_v and_o pray_v and_o suffer_v so_o long_o in_o hope_n of_o discipline_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o godly_a minister_n among_o we_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o calumniate_v and_o reproach_v the_o attempt_n of_o it_o where_o they_o never_o have_v the_o face_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o least_o mistake_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o our_o way_n ah_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o poor_a church_n consume_v away_o in_o its_o corruption_n and_o division_n when_o this_o be_v the_o friendship_n and_o assistance_n of_o its_o guide_n but_o of_o this_o before_o the_o other_o summary_n of_o mr._n blakes_n opposition_n be_v pag._n 550_o 551._o in_o his_o introduction_n where_o he_o thus_o declare_v his_o mind_n mr._n blake_n and_o true_o sir_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o thought_n of_o change_v my_o opinion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v i_o must_v first_o necessary_o engage_v myself_o in_o a_o everlasting_a schism_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o interest_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v dare_v in_o this_o account_n to_o hold_v communion_n answ._n o_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n what_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o of_o your_o judgement_n and_o will_v you_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o le_fw-fr we_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o fear_n mr._n blake_n i_o shall_v see_v in_o many_o member_n too_o clear_a symptom_n of_o non-regeneration_n and_o unbelief_n answ._n 1._o do_v not_o those_o person_n profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n 2._o or_o be_v it_o infallible_a symptom_n of_o the_o contrary_n which_o you_o mean_v or_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nullify_v or_o invalidate_v that_o profession_n if_o not_o you_o say_v nothing_o if_o so_o then_o 3._o dare_v you_o hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n that_o have_v some_o member_n that_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v there_o how_o oft_o have_v this_o opinion_n be_v confute_v in_o the_o separatist_n but_o you_o add_v your_o reason_n mr._n blake_n though_o this_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o separation_n yet_o this_o consideration_n of_o their_o non-baptism_n will_v necessary_o enforce_v it_o answ._n 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n need_v no_o hand_n to_o do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n but_o our_o own_o the_o anabaptist_n take_v we_o to_o be_v all_o unbaptised_a and_o thence_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n their_o separation_n trouble_v the_o church_n much_o more_o than_o their_o opinion_n for_o rebaptising_a our_o endeavour_n be_v at_o least_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o that_o be_v rebaptise_v they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v and_o live_v in_o peaceable_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n mr._n blake_n step_v in_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o consequence_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o antecedent_n which_o we_o can_v satisfy_v they_o in_o and_o so_o frustrate_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o give_v they_o the_o day_n in_o that_o and_o consider_v not_o i_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o promote_a such_o a_o schism_n but_o he_o will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o answer_v the_o many_o reason_n that_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n have_v bring_v against_o that_o opinion_n and_o take_v his_o work_n clean_o before_o he_o if_o i_o know_v a_o church_n or_o whole_a nation_n of_o man_n that_o think_v very_o they_o be_v true_o baptize_v and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o yet_o they_o profess_v true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n i_o dare_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o 2._o but_o how_o irksome_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v to_o your_o judicious_a reader_n to_o have_v such_o conclusion_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o mere_a confidence_n upon_o supposition_n which_o you_o disdain_v or_o deign_v not_o to_o prove_v one_o argument_n to_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o principle_n infer_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o kind_n of_o talk_n i_o say_v that_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la such_o man_n have_v no_o title_n by_o any_o grant_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o claim_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o minister_n have_v commission_n to_o give_v it_o to_o some_o unjust_a claimer_n this_o opinion_n profess_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v deny_v do_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o also_o infer_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o external_a baptism_n itself_o which_o be_v just_o administer_v though_o unjust_o demand_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v voluminous_a dispute_n where_o that_o which_o require_v proof_n be_v still_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o i_o think_v you_o must_v still_o be_v a_o separatist_n on_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o where_o will_v you_o find_v a_o church_n among_o we_o where_o there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o you_o say_v must_v give_v they_o title_n to_o baptism_n mr._n blake_n and_n if_o i_o be_v holpen_v out_o as_o indeed_o i_o utter_o despair_v by_o any_o distinction_n of_o forum_n dei_fw-la and_o forum_n ecclesiae_fw-la vnivocal_a and_o equivocal_a what_o think_v then_o shall_v i_o entertain_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n i_o can_v tell_v what_o thought_n you_o will_v have_v of_o it_o but_o i_o can_v partly_o tell_v what_o thought_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o it_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n most_o common_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o himself_o in_o equivocal_a term_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o speak_v otherwise_o to_o man_n understanding_n and_o yet_o what_o thought_n will_v you_o entertain_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v take_v on_o you_o to_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o jesuitical_a dissemble_a equivocation_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o the_o use_n of_o equivocal_a term_n either_o necessary_o for_o want_v of_o other_o word_n in_o be_v or_o rhetorical_o for_o ornament_n or_o when_o custom_n of_o speech_n have_v make_v they_o the_o most_o apt_a will_v you_o so_o far_o equivocate_v with_o equivocal_a term_n as_o to_o confound_v the_o culpable_a equivocation_n with_o the_o laudable_a and_o then_o say_v what_o thought_n shall_v i_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o do_v not_o beseem_v a_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o next_o add_v the_o many_o title_n give_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o and_o more_o may_v do_v in_o the_o next_o dispute_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v even_o now_o from_o mr._n rutherford_n these_o title_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o of_o your_o professor_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n in_o your_o book_n that_o amaze_v i_o more_o than_o your_o frequent_a and_o confident_a assertion_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o pretence_n of_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n pag._n 116_o 117._o when_o i_o have_v say_v that_o dr._n ward_n will_v not_o have_v find_v a_o second_o to_o undertake_v his_o cause_n you_o say_v how_o this_o passage_n fall_v from_o his_o pen_n may_v well_o be_v to_o very_o intelligent_a reader_n matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o read_v shall_v think_v that_o dr._n ward_n in_o this_o opinion_n will_v not_o have_v find_v a_o second_o when_o if_o he_o have_v peruse_v our_o approve_a author_n about_o the_o question_n especial_o since_o it_o come_v to_o a_o punctual_a just_a debate_n he_o may_v soon_o see_v that_o he_o have_v almost_o every_o one_o to_o appear_v for_o he_o if_o this_o which_o he_o mention_n be_v his_o opinion_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o have_v be_v so_o hold_v in_o read_v the_o father_n and_o other_o writer_n for_o the_o first_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o few_o will_v i_o think_v come_v out_o and_o vie_v with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v what_o have_v be_v say_v this_o 1500_o year_n in_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n 1._o your_o groundless_a insipid_a scorn_n about_o read_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 1400_o year_n do_v no_o whit_n clear_v the_o truth_n nor_o strengthen_v your_o cause_n nor_o i_o think_v tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n 2._o one_o of_o we_o have_v certain_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o reader_n when_o we_o stand_v wonder_v thus_o at_o each_o other_o and_o profess_v our_o understanding_n to_o be_v at_o so_o great_a
as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v hair_n nail_n evil_a humour_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o belong_v not_o integral_o thereunto_o as_o proper_a member_n so_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a essence_n but_o the_o visible_a state_n or_o outward_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o adhere_v unto_o she_o many_o uncalled_a unjustified_a and_o unsanctified_a person_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o excrement_n or_o ulcer_n for_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o therefore_o must_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o all_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n full_a and_o complete_a use_v 2._o refut_n whence_o second_o may_v be_v infer_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o avouch_v that_o external_a profession_n and_o conformity_n outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n although_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o unbeliever_n a_o hypocrite_n so_o gross_a as_o judas_n or_o simon_n magus_n a_o profess_a and_o notorious_a impious_a wretch_n that_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o take_v up_o a_o room_n in_o the_o church_n it_o matter_n not_o with_o they_o though_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v perform_v vital_a action_n yet_o he_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a part_n thereof_o pag._n 19_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a conjunction_n and_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n so_o deprive_v of_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o to_o call_v a_o wooden_a leg_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v as_o to_o term_v wen_n wart_n and_o mole_n sore_n and_o botch_n member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v 33._o the_o other_o be_v mr._n perkins_n perkins_n in_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o english_a protestant_n of_o his_o time_n may_v be_v discern_v expos._n on_o the_o creed_n in_o vol._n 1._o pag._n 308._o hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o teach_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o several_a respect_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a chuhch_fw-mi express_o pag._n 303_o 304._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o better_a part_n namely_o the_o elect_a whereof_o it_o consist_v though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n few_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n again_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v otherwhiles_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o otherwhiles_o only_o in_o show_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n member_n before_o god_n and_o member_n before_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n be_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v inward_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n member_n before_o man_n who_o we_o may_v call_v repute_v member_n be_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a profession_n want_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o we_o be_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o think_v of_o man_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n so_o far_o perkins_n and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o testimony_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o proper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o equivocal_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o which_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v visible_a and_o some_o invisible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v denominate_v invisible_a because_o its_o essential_a form_n be_v invisible_a and_o denominate_v visible_a only_o from_o a_o external_n accidental_a form_n and_o therefore_o that_o those_o member_n that_o be_v only_o visible_a or_o have_v only_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o member_n or_o be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a be_v but_o equivocal_o member_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o from_o its_o essential_a form_n this_o they_o common_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n i_o confess_v i_o think_v that_o somewhat_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v fully_a do_v by_o the_o thes._n salmuriens_fw-la vol._n 3_o but_o though_o i_o be_o not_o now_o deliver_v my_o own_o apprehension_n but_o the_o word_n of_o other_o confession_n yet_o that_o the_o true_a church_n as_o also_o holiness_n faith_n christianity_n adoption_n be_v equivocal_a as_o apply_v to_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a i_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o though_o mr._n blake_n contradict_v it_o with_o abhorence_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o as_o johan_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la alexander_n hales_n hugo_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n do_v take_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o divine_n as_o dr._n sutlive_n pag._n 23.24_o mention_v also_o peter_n à _fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n and_o divers_a other_o et_fw-la p._n 29._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v but_o membra_fw-la mortua_fw-la father_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o other_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v produce_v they_o at_o large_a see_v dr._n sutlive_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o fol._n 28._o etc._n etc._n 6._o fol._n 22.23_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n blake_n mr._n blake_n p._n 150._o then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o reality_n in_o such_o separation_n camero_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o this_o saintship_n by_o separation_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v that_o equivocal_a term_n express_v not_o realitye_n be_v there_o no_o reality_n in_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o corpse_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o reality_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o corpse_n be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n man_n camero_n judgement_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v declare_v before_o in_o his_o own_o word_n mr._n blake_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n be_v still_o under_o the_o charge_n of_o equivocal_a speech_n all_o over_o ans._n this_o anger_n fly_v too_o high_a i_o beseech_v you_o make_v not_o the_o undeniable_a equivocal_a term_n which_o you_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o charge_n it_o be_v be_v ill_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o must_v judge_v we_o be_v there_o a_o divine_a on_o earth_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v equivocal_a term_n in_o scripture_n or_o that_o there_o be_v hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o numerical_a word_n that_o be_v such_o and_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v to_o make_v these_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o charge_n scripture_n shall_v not_o go_v uncharged_a except_o it_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o please_v we_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n about_o the_o attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n how_o common_a be_v equivocal_a term_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o think_v that_o all_o equivocal_a term_n be_v culpable_a yea_o or_o unnecessary_a or_o not_o intelligible_a i_o pray_v you_o distinguish_v between_o jesuitical_a dissemble_a equivocation_n and_o the_o laudable_a yea_o necessary_a use_n of_o equivocal_a word_n when_o either_o the_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n the_o paucity_n of_o term_n the_o custom_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n have_v make_v they_o fit_a or_o needful_a let_v god_n have_v the_o forbearance_n and_o justice_n in_o your_o interpretation_n as_o every_o writer_n and_o speaker_n be_v allow_v without_o any_o accusation_n the_o scripture_n have_v accuser_n enough_o already_o mr._n blake_n i_o will_v know_v
degree_n as_o a_o antecedent_n duty_n or_o place_v their_o efficacy_n in_o the_o naked_a rite_n as_o if_o aught_o accrue_v to_o god_n thereby_o god_n will_v no_o long_o own_v they_o for_o any_o ordinance_n of_o he_o nor_o indeed_o in_o that_o disguise_n put_v upon_o they_o be_v they_o and_o in_o the_o christ._n sacrif_n p._n 510_o 511._o psal._n 50._o god_n say_v gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o which_o make_v covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o statute_n here_o be_v rite_n and_o ordinance_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o sacrifice_n which_o who_o so_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o supplicate_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o invocate_v god_n with_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o say_v remember_v lord_n thy_o covenant_n and_o for_o thy_o covenant_n sake_n lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n may_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n without_o stay_v for_o or_o require_v any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n aff._n the_o question_n explain_v pag._n 2_o 3_o what_o profession_n be_v pag._n 4_o 5_o whether_o profession_n be_v require_v for_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v the_o late_a maintain_v against_o mr._n blake_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o what_o profession_n it_o must_v be_v that_o we_o must_v take_v pag._n 9_o 10_o 11._o objection_n this_o will_v make_v minister_n lord_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v p._n 12_o what_o profession_n in_o specie_fw-la we_o must_v require_v pag._n 13_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o the_o thesis_n lay_v down_o and_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o nature_n p._n 18_o etc._n etc._n mr._n wood_n word_n consider_v p._n 21_o reason_n why_o profession_n must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v p._n 23_o 24_o more_o argument_n p._n 27_o objection_n answer_v p._n 30_o a_o observation_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o unjust_a rigour_n and_o scruple_n herein_o p._n 33_o two_o cause_n of_o mistake_n and_o divide_v among_o some_o good_a people_n p._n 38_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n must_v or_o may_v baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o neg._n the_o question_n open_v pag_n 42_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o late_a romanist_n p._n 45_o 51_o argument_n 1._o pag._n 53_o argument_n 2._o pag._n 62_o argument_n 3._o pag._n 68_o argument_n 4._o pag._n 71_o argument_n 5._o pag._n 79_o argument_n 6._o pag._n 88_o argument_n 7._o pag._n 91_o argument_n 8._o pag._n 96_o argument_n 9_o pag._n 98_o argument_n 10._o pag._n 100_o in_o what_o sense_n whole_a church_n be_v call_v saint_n dead_a with_o christ_n rise_v with_o he_o son_n by_o adoption_n abraham_n seed_n heir_n according_a to_o promise_n justify_v argument_n 11._o pag._n 118_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n p._n 120_o mr._n gilespie_n 20_o argument_n against_o unregenerate_a man_n right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n defend_v against_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 123_o how_o far_o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n p._n â—38_n mr._n blake'_v argument_n consider_v p._n 139_o argum._n 12_o &_o 13._o pag._n 144_o 145_o argum._n 14_o 15._o pag._n 147_o argum._n 16._o from_o scripture-example_n p._n 149_o mr_n blake'_v exception_n answer_v p._n 151_o argument_n 17._o pag._n 156_o argument_n 18._o pag._n 160_o argument_n 19_o pag._n 163_o mr_n blake_n leave_v we_o at_o a_o utter_a loss_n p._n 164_o answer_n to_o mr_n blake'_v argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v give_v right_o to_o baptism_n p._n 170_o to_o 191_o argument_n 20._o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 195_o the_o judgement_n of_o above_o 60_o protestant_a divine_n in_o the_o case_n p._n 204_o to_o 232_o mr_n blake'_v confession_n pag._n 232_o etc._n etc._n mr_n blake'_v conceit_n of_o my_o self-contradiction_n ground_n less_o p._n 235_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notorious_o ungodly_a baptise_a parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a neg._n the_o term_n explain_v special_o right_a p._n 251_o the_o question_n divide_v into_o three_o p._n 253_o quest._n 1._o whether_o such_o subject_n have_v right_o by_o any_o gift_n or_o grant_v of_o god_n to_o themselves_o neg._n 1_o they_o have_v no_o such_o title_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n p._n 255_o 2._o nor_o for_o the_o immediate_a parent_n p._n 256_o 3._o nor_o for_o their_o ancestor_n p._n 261_o 4._o whether_o they_o have_v any_o on_o the_o account_n of_o undertaker_n pag._n 264_o 5._o whether_o on_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o p._n 265_o whether_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o disciple_v nation_n or_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 267_o 268_o qu._n 2._o whether_o providence_n give_v they_o right_o p._n 268_o qu._n 3._o whether_o minister_n ought_v to_o baptise_v such_o pag._n 269._o negative_a prove_v such_o be_v not_o credible_a professor_n p._n 271_o 274_o etc._n etc._n the_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v which_o be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o defend_v p._n 280_o etc._n etc._n more_o argument_n pag._n 294_o 295_o etc._n etc._n argument_n answer_v which_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a have_v right_o to_o baptism_n p._n 303_o etc._n etc._n and_o first_o that_o from_o circumcision_n argum._n 9_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n suppose_v to_o follow_v p._n 315_o etc._n etc._n quest._n who_o we_o must_v take_v for_o notorious_o ungodly_a p._n 326_o etc._n etc._n caution_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o answer_n p._n 333_o the_o positive_a answer_n in_o ten_o character_n p._n 335_o 336_o quest._n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n to_o refuse_v the_o child_n of_o more_o than_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a affirm_v p._n 338_o violenta_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la must_v cause_v we_o to_o forbear_v prove_v p._n 341_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v such_o violent_a presumption_n or_o ground_n to_o take_v man_n for_o no_o credible_a professor_n p._n 345._o show_v in_o ten_o character_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o any_o beside_o regenerate_v believer_n and_o their_o seed_n have_v a_o right_n to_o sacrament_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o may_v thereupon_o require_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o neg._n pag_n 351._o the_o term_n explain_v special_o right_a p._n 353_o concession_n in_o six_o proposition_n pag._n 355_o the_o negative_a prove_v pag._n 356_o mr._n blake_n judgement_n about_o investiture_n p._n 360_o 364_o etc._n etc._n receive_v sacrament_n as_o a_o duty_n must_v come_v after_o save_v faith_n and_o god_n warrant_v none_o to_o do_v it_o before_o p._n 369_o 370_o etc._n etc._n objection_n answer_v p._n 370_o whether_o this_o confine_v sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o have_v assurance_n p._n 373_o 374_o etc._n etc._n more_o objection_n answer_v ad_fw-la p._n 403_o the_o distinction_n of_o forum_n dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vindicate_v against_o mr._n blake_n opposition_n p._n 403_o etc._n etc._n mr._n rutherford_n judgement_n of_o that_o and_o the_o main_a cause_n ad_fw-la p._n 410_o mr._n blake'_v further_a assault_n repel_v p._n 410_o etc._n etc._n more_o of_o his_o objection_n answer_v to_o p._n 419_o a_o answer_n to_o many_o argument_n of_o mr._n j._n h._n in_o his_o second_o vindication_n of_o free_a admission_n p._n 419_o to_o 431_o some_o sad_a consideration_n about_o mr._n prin_n counsel_n for_o force_v minister_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 426_o 432_o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o unregerate_v person_n be_v call_v christian_n believer_n saint_n church-member_n etc._n etc._n univocal_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o the_o judgement_n of_o philosopher_n about_o the_o term_n to_o pag._n 447_o that_o the_o term_n be_v use_v equivocal_o prove_v by_o argument_n to_o p._n 452_o and_o by_o authority_n thirty_o three_o protestant_a divine_n cite_v mr._n blake_n objection_n answer_v to_o pag._n 480_o a_o appendix_n fetch_v reason_n out_o of_o doctor_n owen_n mr._n blake_n and_o mr._n robertson_n against_o a_o particular_a answer_n of_o they_o p._n 480_o the_o little_a
reason_n for_o doctor_n owen_n indignation_n and_o less_o for_o his_o gross_a misreport_n and_o socinian_n parallel_n to_o pag._n 488_o the_o causlesness_n of_o mr._n blake_n tear_n and_o tremble_a pag._n 489_o his_o untrue_a report_n of_o myself_o &_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n p._n 500_o his_o untrue_a and_o disingenuous_a report_n of_o my_o abuse_a mr._n ball_n p._n 500_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dispute_n not_o yet_o answer_v p._n 501_o a_o brief_a discussion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n pag._n 502_o to_o 513_o the_o impotency_n of_o more_o of_o his_o accusation_n pag._n 513_o 514_o the_o substance_n and_o quality_n of_o mr._n robertson_n epistolary_a disputation_n pag._n 515_o 516_o his_o implacable_a kindness_n and_o dreadful_a protestation_n pag._n 517_o of_o punishment_n and_o mental_a remisson_n pag._n 518_o 519_o of_o a_o creep_a ms._n p._n 520_o of_o the_o triumph_a dream_n of_o dr_n owen_n and_o mr_n blake_n of_o the_o terrible_a condition_n which_o i_o impose_v on_o my_o answerer_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o confession_n p._n 521_o the_o first_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n may_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n without_o stay_v for_o or_o require_v any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n aff._n in_o almost_o all_o our_o controvert_v case_n the_o church_n still_o find_v the_o mischief_n of_o extreme_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o about_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o those_o who_o we_o must_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n some_o will_v not_o look_v after_o save_v faith_n at_o all_o but_o have_v find_v out_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o species_n which_o they_o call_v dogmatical_a which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o both_o the_o sacrament_n other_o while_o they_o look_v after_o save_v faith_n will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o that_o evidence_n of_o it_o a_o bare_a profession_n which_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v direct_v they_o to_o accept_v but_o they_o must_v either_o pretend_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n or_o stay_v for_o some_o better_a evidence_n of_o regeneration_n the_o confute_v of_o these_o last_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o disputation_n and_o the_o confute_v of_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o here_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_a solemnize_n our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o which_o upon_o our_o consent_n we_o be_v before_o secret_o enter_v but_o also_o invest_v we_o in_o our_o church_n honour_n and_o privilege_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n do_v by_o a_o sword_n confer_v the_o order_n and_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n which_o he_o may_v do_v before_o by_o private_a grant_n or_o as_o a_o man_n do_v by_o a_o key_n deliver_v to_o a_o tenant_n the_o possession_n of_o a_o house_n or_o by_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n the_o possession_n of_o land_n so_o do_v god_n by_o baptism_n deliver_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o honourable_a order_n of_o christianity_n and_o power_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o other_o privilege_n of_o his_o people_n though_o to_o they_o that_o come_v without_o this_o save_a faith_n there_o be_v only_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o internal_a benefit_n from_o god_n and_o no_o delivery_n of_o possession_n and_o only_o a_o ministerial_a delivery_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o external_a privilege_n without_o that_o title_n which_o before_o god_n will_v warrant_v their_o claim_n anh_o reception_n though_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o minister_n commission_n to_o warrant_v his_o delivery_n upon_o that_o claim_n it_o be_v here_o also_o suppose_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n to_o baptise_v and_o by_o baptise_v to_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o small_a part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o duty_n and_o honour_n nor_o the_o least_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n ordinary_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o make_v a_o visible_a christian_a as_o thus_o list_v among_o such_o but_o by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o man_n aptitude_n to_o this_o honour_n for_o no_o man_n must_v act_v against_o or_o without_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o whosoever_o it_o belong_v to_o baptise_v ordinary_o to_o they_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a power_n that_o christ_n have_v herein_o confer_v on_o his_o officer_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o abuse_v to_o tyranny_n while_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o refuse_v person_n their_o visible_a christianity_n or_o the_o badge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v christian_n as_o they_o please_v but_o first_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o themselves_o by_o certain_a rule_n as_o we_o be_v further_a to_o show_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o secondâ—y_o if_o one_o shall_v tyrannize_v there_o be_v enough_o more_o to_o relieve_v we_o three_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o may_v be_v abuse_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v trust_v somewhere_o and_o into_o what_o hand_n shall_v christ_n have_v fitly_o put_v it_o than_o into_o they_o that_o be_v by_o gift_n and_o office_n fit_v for_o the_o trust_n i_o have_v marvel_v sometime_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v secular_a ruler_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n cry_v down_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v or_o so_o much_o as_o keep_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o much_o or_o more_o contend_v against_o their_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o minister_n admit_v all_o so_o general_o that_o they_o be_v not_o awaken_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o power_n herein_o nor_o to_o any_o jealousy_n of_o they_o leave_v they_o shall_v as_o they_o call_v it_o tyrannize_v but_o undoubted_o they_o may_v as_o fair_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o baptise_v or_o judge_v who_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o admit_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o visible_a christianity_n and_o church-membership_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o people_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o power_n of_o take_v into_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o put_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n conjunct_o and_o not_o divide_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o admit_v key_n have_v the_o exclude_v key_n have_v our_o people_n but_o well_o consider_v what_o interest_n the_o ministerial_a office_n have_v in_o their_o very_a baptism_n and_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v newborn_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o these_o midwife_n at_o least_o and_o scripture_n give_v they_o also_o the_o title_n of_o parentage_n they_o will_v then_o have_v discern_v that_o by_o their_o very_a baptism_n they_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o ministry_n subservient_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o they_o be_v principal_o engage_v for_o as_o the_o liturgy_n speak_v they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o our_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o they_o have_v their_o visible_a state_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o possession_n of_o its_o privilege_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o our_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v well_o bethink_v themselves_o before_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o despise_v it_o till_o they_o dare_v renounce_v and_o despise_v their_o baptism_n and_o those_o that_o do_v that_o i_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n if_o they_o renounce_v our_o ministry_n furthermore_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o a_o profession_n be_v necessary_a before_o we_o may_v admit_v man_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n and_o not_o only_o of_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o
capacity_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n do_v peter_n convert_v receive_v their_o baptism_n act_v 2.41_o for_o they_o baptize_v they_o sudden_o and_o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o further_a search_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o sincerity_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a it_o can_v be_v do_v upon_o three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o and_o other_o scripture_n example_n it_o be_v past_a question_n that_o they_o then_o take_v up_o with_o a_o present_a profession_n and_o therefore_o so_o must_v we_o for_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o overwise_a as_o to_o give_v reason_n why_o they_o may_v swerve_v from_o these_o precedent_n let_v they_o consider_v whether_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o licentious_a a_o way_n as_o effectual_o to_o avoid_v other_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n object_n in_o those_o time_n profession_n do_v hazard_v man_n life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o prosperous_a time_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o often_o it_o be_v hazardous_a yet_o 1._o when_o 3000_o be_v convert_v at_o a_o time_n and_o when_o the_o ruler_n dare_v not_o persecute_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v so_o edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 9.31_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a 2._o this_o difference_n be_v but_o gradual_a and_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n for_o as_o still_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n so_o profession_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a evidence_n arg._n 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a converse_n require_v that_o we_o believe_v man_n till_o they_o have_v apparent_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n therefore_o so_o we_o must_v do_v here_o and_o therefore_o must_v take_v their_o profession_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o consequent_o valid_a deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o you_o must_v overthrow_v all_o community_n and_o society_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o nature_n they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v other_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o other_o shall_v believe_v they_o and_o so_o humane_a converse_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o man_n must_v live_v by_o themselves_o or_o live_v as_o enemy_n in_o constant_a diffidence_n of_o each_o other_o obj_fw-la but_o wicked_a man_n have_v forfeit_v their_o credit_n and_o therefore_o their_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v answ._n they_o have_v not_o make_v such_o a_o total_a forfeiture_n quâ_fw-la wicked_a as_o to_o warrant_v our_o unbelief_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v such_o remnant_n of_o common_a honesty_n in_o man_n nature_n that_o common_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v odious_a and_o a_o matter_n apparent_o evil_a among_o unconverted_a man_n 2._o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v refuse_v credit_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o wickedness_n which_o they_o disclaim_v without_o proof_n 3._o the_o apostle_n take_v their_o profession_n who_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o have_v be_v persecutor_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n therefore_o a_o man_n wickedness_n before_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o invalidate_v his_o follow_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n argum._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o censure_v our_o brother_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n without_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v his_o profession_n to_o be_v true_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v valid_a the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n no_o man_n may_v judge_v that_o be_v unground_o or_o without_o a_o call_v that_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n rom._n 14.4_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n when_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o till_o they_o have_v quite_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v lawful_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o adulterer_n or_o heretic_n when_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o if_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o either_o the_o minister_n must_v believe_v the_o man_n profession_n or_o take_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n there_o be_v no_o three_o way_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v save_o one_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o belief_n and_o neither_o judge_n his_o profession_n to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o this_o can_v be_v here_o pretend_v with_o any_o tolerable_a appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o 1._o god_n will_v never_o make_v man_n profession_n necessary_a to_o their_o admittance_n and_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v upon_o such_o a_o profession_n and_o consequent_o of_o require_v receive_v and_o judgeing_a of_o that_o profession_n if_o we_o may_v whole_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o can_v be_v that_o i_o can_v be_v require_v as_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n to_o require_v and_o receive_v a_o man_n profession_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v therefore_o require_v that_o it_o may_v declare_v the_o mind_n or_o else_o why_o may_v not_o a_o infidel_n be_v receive_v without_o profession_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o profession_n or_o of_o the_o falsehood_n then_o a_o profession_n apparent_o false_a may_v be_v receive_v but_o that_o may_v not_o be_v as_o have_v be_v manifest_v 3._o it_o be_v deny_v by_o learned_a philosopher_n that_o the_o mind_n can_v possible_o hang_v in_o equilibrio_fw-la in_o such_o case_n 4._o it_o be_v one_o half_a the_o uncharitable_a sin_n of_o rash_a censure_n to_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o person_n to_o speak_v truth_n when_o he_o have_v not_o forfeit_v hâ—s_a credit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o half_a to_o judge_v he_o positive_o to_o speak_v false_o 5._o a_o pari_fw-la we_o must_v not_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n profession_n of_o penitence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v and_o readmit_v to_o communion_n but_o must_v discern_v whether_o probable_o their_o profession_n be_v true_a or_o false_a nor_o may_v we_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o the_o private_a comfort_v of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o here_o neither_o see_v the_o profession_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n at_o least_o as_o urgent_a in_o this_o point_n i_o find_v a_o learned_a sober_a divine_a mr._n james_n wood_n professor_n of_o theology_n at_o aberdeen_n in_o scotland_n have_v with_o much_o christian_a moderation_n manifest_v his_o descent_n from_o i_o by_o name_n in_o a_o book_n against_o mr._n loky_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 149.150_o 151_o etc._n etc._n a_o book_n that_o i_o never_o see_v till_o a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o the_o write_n of_o these_o word_n june_n 12._o 1656._o this_o reverend_a man_n agree_v with_o i_o in_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o mr._n blake_n he_o ow_v full_o he_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o allow_v of_o no_o low_a profession_n as_o a_o tittle_n to_o baptism_n he_o frequent_o ow_v the_o distinction_n between_o forum_n dei_fw-la vel_fw-la interius_fw-la &_o forum_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la &_o exterius_fw-la and_o consent_v too_o to_o the_o application_n that_o i_o make_v of_o it_o but_o he_o think_v that_o though_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o regeneration_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o abstract_n the_o profession_n whole_o from_o conversion_n or_o non_fw-fr conversion_n pag._n 8._o he_o say_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o afterward_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n though_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o continue_v hypocrite_n and_o graceless_a in_o their_o heart_n do_v sin_n in_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la this_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o
as_o to_o their_o more_o profitable_a use_n of_o ordinance_n but_o make_v no_o other_o condition_n of_o their_o right_n than_o god_n have_v make_v 4._o it_o be_v only_o a_o profession_n that_o be_v serious_a voluntary_a not_o contradict_v prevalent_o by_o word_n or_o life_n which_o you_o must_v take_v as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o do_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n fide_fw-la humana_fw-la who_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o another_o can_v see_v when_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o evidence_n to_o disprove_v his_o word_n if_o you_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o life_n that_o certain_o prove_v his_o profession_n false_a admonish_v he_o of_o it_o in_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v direct_v you_o to_o till_o he_o either_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o by_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n do_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o all_o discipline_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v use_v and_o against_o common_a justice_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o do_v this_o by_o man_n on_o your_o own_o private_a judgement_n without_o evidence_n and_o a_o just_a trial_n and_o once_o hear_v they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o many_o do_v that_o will_v unchurch_n a_o whole_a parish_n and_o gather_v a_o new_a one_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o on_o supposition_n that_o most_o be_v ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a before_o they_o have_v ever_o once_o accuse_v they_o particular_o or_o deal_v with_o or_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n appoint_v if_o i_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o this_o parish_n there_o be_v 4000_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o not_o 400_o or_o 100_o true_o regenerate_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o particular_o which_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o one_o man_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n object_n but_o with_o what_o comfort_n can_v the_o godly_a have_v communion_n with_o the_o society_n that_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a answ._n if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o admoish_v the_o offender_n and_o labour_v to_o heal_v the_o disease_a member_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n appoint_a way_n mat._n 18.17_o then_o you_o may_v well_o ask_v with_o what_o comfort_n can_v such_o professor_n live_v in_o the_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n but_o if_o they_o faithful_o do_v their_o own_o part_n how_o shall_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o â—e_v their_o burden_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o common_a compassion_n and_o how_o have_v god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n receive_v comfort_n in_o such_o mix_a communion_n these_o objector_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v more_o of_o their_o comfort_n in_o man_n then_o be_v meet_v or_o that_o they_o discomfort_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n when_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o discomfort_n give_v they_o from_o without_o but_o what_o must_v be_v bear_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o must_v endeavour_v answ._n true_a internal_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o hearty_a saint_n and_o external_n communion_n with_o profess_a saint_n for_o real_a saint_n in_o heart_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o ob._n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v saint_n answ._n they_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o do_v they_o that_o profess_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o meet_v but_o with_o very_a few_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v all_o this_o object_n they_o will_v say_v these_o word_n indeed_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v scorn_v at_o godliness_n or_o disclaim_v it_o by_o their_o life_n answ._n those_o that_o do_v so_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o christ_n way_n as_o church-member_n till_o either_o they_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o be_v reject_v for_o their_o impenitency_n but_o you_o must_v not_o dare_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o unchurch_n whole_a parish_n nor_o ordinary_o any_o one_o person_n that_o have_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o conclude_v this_o disputation_n i_o find_v that_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v great_a occasion_n of_o the_o proneness_n of_o many_o godly_a people_n to_o schism_n the_o one_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o contrive_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v either_o the_o introducter_n of_o himself_o by_o profession_n or_o the_o excluder_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o rejection_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o that_o all_o church_n admission_n or_o rejection_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n that_o the_o chief_a comfort_n or_o the_o blame_n may_v be_v upon_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o the_o admirable_a freedom_n and_o extensiveness_n of_o gospel_n grace_n which_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n shall_v glorify_v and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o not_o murmur_v at_o and_o dishonour_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o our_o legislator_n that_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o man_n on_o clear_a ground_n in_o their_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n before_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o schismatical_a inclination_n of_o some_o godly_a people_n be_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o too_o many_o in_o confine_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o not_o consider_v the_o difference_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o professor_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n alas_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n let_v i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o heart_n do_v you_o grudge_v a_o few_o common_a privilege_n to_o common_a professor_n when_o you_o have_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a part_n yourselves_o you_o have_v christ_n himself_o and_o do_v you_o grudge_n they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o bare_a symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o have_v sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o answerable_o you_o have_v true_a remission_n and_o reconciliation_n they_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o do_v you_o grudge_n they_o the_o empty_a sign_n of_o a_o remission_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unbelief_n you_o have_v inward_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o have_v inward_a faith_n do_v you_o grudge_n a_o externâ—l_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o external_n profession_n of_o faith_n o_o remember_v that_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o tare_n must_v grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o desire_n the_o second_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n must_v or_o may_v baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o after_o 1625._o year_n use_n of_o christian_a baptism_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v yet_o unresolved_a to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o they_o be_v now_o very_o solicitous_a about_o and_o i_o can_v blame_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o a_o practical_a of_o such_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o present_a occasion_n give_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v which_o contain_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o be_v new_a or_o singular_a but_o the_o explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o common_o receive_v truth_n we_o here_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v still_o a_o needful_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o minister_n be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v baptise_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o work_n at_o this_o time_n either_o to_o defend_v the_o ordinance_n itself_o against_o the_o seeker_n nor_o the_o
those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n have_v say_v such_o word_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o they_o do_v all_o passive_a or_o objective_a power_n natural_a violent_a or_o neutral_a come_v into_o act_n doubtless_o no_o man_n that_o have_v one_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v say_v so_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o any_o creature_n do_v more_o than_o it_o do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o exist_v than_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v god_n charge_v with_o make_v all_o such_o power_n or_o capacity_n in_o vain_a he_o know_v why_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o but_o here_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o apparent_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o give_v god_n better_a word_n i_o ask_v whether_o preacher_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o save_a conversion_n of_o whole_a nation_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o if_o heathen_a to_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o thorow-conversion_n repl._n 1_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n unless_o it_o import_v a_o concession_n of_o what_o be_v deny_v must_v man_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o whole_a nation_n or_o not_o 2._o if_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v convert_v than_o we_o must_v know_v the_o success_n before_o we_o endeavour_v which_o can_v be_v and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o will_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v worse_o than_o false_a 3._o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o to_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o or_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o he_o next_o note_v it_o as_o a_o remarkable_a contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la that_o i_o say_v vocation_n uneffectual_a be_v common_a to_o pagan_n say_v that_o call_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v not_o a_o barâ—_n tender_a but_o accompany_v with_o a_o profess_a answer_n repl._n this_o be_v like_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v these_o text_n be_v judge_v prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 65.12_o when_o i_o call_v you_o do_v not_o answer_v when_o i_o speak_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 50_o 2._o &_o 66.4_o and_o jer._n 7.13_o &_o 35.17_o mat._n 22.3_o 5._o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v recite_v no_o more_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v a_o contradiction_n by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o till_o now_o to_o talk_v of_o uneffectual_a calling_n so_o much_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o to_o what_o i_o say_v from_o mar._n 16.16_o vindicate_v little_o that_o need_v a_o reply_n be_v answer_v he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v contend_v for_o a_o exact_a order_n than_o he_o must_v say_v that_o faith_n always_o preceds_o and_o never_o follow_v after_o baptism_n repl._n in_o reason_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o precedency_n of_o prescribe_a duty_n and_o of_o event_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o reader_n as_o you_o speak_v by_o confusion_n there_o be_v constant_o this_o order_n in_o the_o prescribe_a duty_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v baptism_n but_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v baptize_v any_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o true_a belief_n and_o their_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o fix_a order_n of_o duty_n but_o what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o eventual_o faith_n never_o follow_v baptism_n nor_o baptism_n never_o go_v before_o faith_n yes_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o man_n never_o sin_v by_o omit_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n never_o recover_v a_o sinner_n by_o his_o grace_n you_o add_v and_o then_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o england_n to_o build_v up_o convert_n but_o not_o to_o convert_v repl._n true_a if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o england_n that_o neglect_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n command_v before_o nor_o receive_v baptism_n in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v unmeet_a for_o it_o nor_o any_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v as_o to_o your_o frequent_a objection_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o such_o baptism_n i_o shall_v null_a it_o anon_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n his_o concession_n in_o term_n from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o he_o retract_v by_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n as_o speak_v rhetorical_o and_o think_v that_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o read_v rhetoric_n may_v know_v his_o sense_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wood_n of_o trope_n and_o schem_n that_o such_o novice_n may_v soon_o be_v lose_v in_o they_o then_o hunt_v on_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o rhetorician_n the_o proper_a sense_n he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affect_a nonsense_n for_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n repl._n it_o only_o follow_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n but_o the_o will_n consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o his_o and_o this_o be_v heart-covenanting_a and_o that_o the_o external_a verbal_a promise_a or_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o many_o such_o dark_a though_o confident_a passage_n in_o your_o book_n do_v import_v your_o arguing_n will_v want_v salt_n if_o not_o sense_n i_o know_v this_o be_v like_a to_o displease_v but_o what_o remedy_n to_o the_o text._n act._n 8.37_o vindicate_v he_o answer_v pag._n 176_o that_o indeed_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n produce_v thâ—t_o carry_v with_o he_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o this_o except_v repl._n this_o be_v not_o my_o first_o observation_n that_o confidence_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a judgement_n and_o the_o see_v of_o no_o difficulty_n before_o we_o prove_v we_o not_o to_o know_v more_o than_o other_o man_n his_o particular_a answer_n be_v 1._o philip._n may_v call_v for_o that_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o essential_a to_o his_o admittance_n repl._n 1_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v what_o be_v of_o a_o necessity_n to_o a_o just_a admittance_n that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o admittance_n i_o never_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o admittance_n be_v essential_a to_o admittance_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n since_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la 2._o philip_n be_v determine_v a_o question_n and_o give_v this_o in_o as_o the_o decision_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la mean_v that_o it_o include_v not_o the_o negative_a otherwise_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v to_o make_v philip_n to_o have_v delude_v and_o not_o decide_v or_o resolve_v use_v the_o like_a liberty_n in_o expound_v all_o other_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v make_v it_o what_o you_o please_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v true_o a_o divine_a faith_n repl._n but_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o anywhere_o alone_o denominate_v man_n believer_n in_o scripture_n i_o remember_v but_o one_o text_n john_n 12.42_o where_o it_o be_v call_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o but_o few_o more_o where_o it_o be_v simple_o call_v believe_v but_o none_o where_o such_o be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n or_o christian_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o intimate_v they_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n add_v to_o this_o assent_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o here_o add_v we_o shall_v take_v in_o when_o we_o come_v purposely_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o subject_n i_o conclude_v that_o all_o example_n of_o baptism_n in_o scripture_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o precept_n give_v we_o no_o other_o direction_n and_o i_o provoke_v mr._n blake_n as_o far_o as_o be_v seemly_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o name_v one_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v any_o other_o and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o can_v argum._n 17._o be_v
which_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o receive_v this_o argument_n i_o think_v may_v be_v of_o force_n with_o mr._n baxter_n when_o he_o have_v urge_v it_o for_o proof_n that_o infant_n be_v servant_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o addâ—_n pag._n 18._o be_v not_o here_o direction_n enough_o to_o help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whether_o infant_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n or_o no_o do_v not_o god_n call_v they_o his_o servant_n himself_o what_o more_o shall_v a_o man_n expect_v to_o warrant_v he_o to_o do_v so_o man_n call_v for_o plain_a scripture_n and_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o inform_v a_o forestall_a mind_n if_o god_n take_v such_o care_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n under_o any_o of_o his_o people_n he_o take_v like_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o society_n of_o his_o people_n answer_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v true_a 1._o distinguish_v of_o right_n as_o before_o 2._o and_o of_o servant_n and_o take_v the_o word_n servant_n in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n as_o leu._n 25.41_o do_v the_o minor_a also_o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o grant_v but_o mr._n blake'_v conclusion_n have_v a_o common_a unhappiness_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o question_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o i_o must_v baptize_v those_o that_o profess_v sincere_a covenant_v or_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o sort_n that_o therefore_o i_o must_v baptize_v they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o other_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n i_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o infidelity_n or_o heathenism_n give_v right_a to_o baptism_n thus_o many_o infidel_n or_o heathen_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n that_o be_v those_o that_o in_o heart_n be_v such_o have_v such_o a_o right_a as_o you_o plead_v for_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o infidelity_n or_o heathenism_n give_v they_o right_o if_o this_o consequence_n must_v be_v deny_v so_o must_v you_o argument_n vi._n mr._n blake_n those_o that_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n have_v a_o right_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o his_o household_n and_o to_o be_v take_v into_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a especial_o to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o law_n of_o servant_n in_o family_n that_o all_o the_o child_n in_o right_n be_v the_o master_n and_o have_v their_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o answer_n this_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o question_n quâ_fw-la tale_n they_o bring_v not_o forth_o child_n to_o god_n in_o any_o church_n sense_n argument_n vii_o mr._n blake_n child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o those_o that_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n this_o proposition_n mr._n baxter_n have_v prove_v pag._n 21._o therefore_o i_o may_v save_v my_o pain_n but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v child_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o receive_v answer_n this_o argument_n also_o have_v the_o same_o distemper_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n visible_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o any_o common_a faith_n thaâ—_n be_v short_a of_o it_o prove_v that_o or_o you_o say_v nothing_o argument_n viii_o mr._n blake_n the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v evident_a the_o seal_n be_v a_o affix_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o a_o seal_n appoint_v there_o it_o be_v not_o of_o right_a to_o be_v deny_v but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act._n 3_o 25._o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n answer_n still_o the_o question_n be_v want_v in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o use_v by_o its_o friend_n to_o have_v such_o gross_a mistake_v present_v to_o the_o unskilful_a which_o to_o use_v your_o own_o phrase_n to_o i_o pa._n 145._o do_v serve_v only_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n argument_n ix_o mr._n blake_n disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o christ_n commissiion_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o many_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v pa._n 208._o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o prove_v this_o assumption_n be_v too_o weak_a as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o mr._n baxters_n proof_n pag._n 21._o of_o his_o treatise_n have_v sure_a strength_n sufficient_a there_o he_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v disciple_n because_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o kingdom_n he_o mean_v he_o there_o explain_v himself_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o say_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o strict_a as_o it_o contain_v only_o his_o elect_n but_o in_o the_o middle_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o church_n visible_a as_o it_o be_v most_o common_o use_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n not_o equivocal_o use_v those_o then_o of_o this_o middle_a posture_n non-elect_a be_v disciple_n answer_n still_o the_o same_o error_n none_o be_v disciple_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o your_o other_o faith_n but_o of_o either_o save_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o as_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v look_v to_o the_o other_o controversy_n the_o foresay_a distinction_n of_o right_o apply_v as_o be_v often_o do_v before_o be_v all_o that_o need_v to_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o argument_n x._o mr._n blake_n christian_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n this_o be_v mr._n baxter_n proposition_n in_o the_o page_n before_o quote_v and_o in_o reason_n be_v plain_a christian_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o christian_a fellowship_n this_o be_v mr._n baxter_n likewise_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v he_o make_v disciple_n christian_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_o etc._n etc._n answer_n still_o the_o same_o disease_n you_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o your_o low_a faith_n give_v right_o none_o be_v christian_n on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o save_v faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o argument_n xi_o mr._n blake_n all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-members_a aught_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n this_o none_o can_v question_v unless_o they_o charge_v it_o as_o tautological_n and_o it_o be_v mr._n baxter_n pa._n 2.3_o and_o the_o medium_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o he_o use_v but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n the_o assumption_n be_v his_o likewise_o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n from_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o that_o grant_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a answer_n the_o same_o disease_n still_o none_o short_a of_o save_v faith_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n but_o on_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o what_o if_o i_o distinguish_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n from_o the_o elect_n once_o for_o all_o i_o let_v you_o know_v that_o i_o take_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o constitutive_a or_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o real_a or_o mystical_a member_n and_o profession_n of_o
nothing_o of_o i_o that_o can_v be_v so_o plausible_o object_v to_o i_o as_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o present_a assertion_n as_o these_o last_o word_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o that_o objection_n if_o i_o be_v right_o understand_v these_o word_n be_v plain_o bend_v against_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v election_n or_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v of_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o claimer_n but_o as_o distrust_v his_o word_n upon_o other_o evidence_n of_o grace_n as_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n wherein_o a_o strict_a profession_n be_v manifest_v or_o the_o like_a the_o man_n that_o i_o oppose_v hold_v these_o assertion_n 1._o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o the_o godly_a in_o sincerity_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n verbal_a profession_n though_o not_o contradict_v 3._o but_o we_o must_v require_v the_o visible_a proof_n of_o his_o godliness_n 4._o at_o least_o such_o as_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v godly_a to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o the_o true_o godly_a though_o its_o true_a that_o none_o else_o shall_v require_v they_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o profess_v save_v faith_n though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o humane_a converse_n that_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o man_n word_n when_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o dis-credit_n they_o especial_o in_o matter_n out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o within_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v their_o profession_n unless_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o such_o palpable_a evidence_n as_o nullifi_v it_o or_o make_v it_o invalid_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o proceed_v on_o but_o this_o and_o that_o on_o their_o ground_n they_o must_v profane_v god_n ordinance_n every_o time_n they_o mistake_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ungodly_a man_n but_o not_o so_o on_o we_o who_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o professor_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v any_o further_a scrutiny_n into_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o man_n grace_n as_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o a_o verbal_a profession_n not_o evident_o contradict_v and_o invalidate_v by_o word_n or_o life_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o discovery_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v but_o yet_o i_o never_o dream_v that_o we_o must_v not_o require_v profession_n itself_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o as_o a_o probable_a sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v but_o that_o we_o must_v look_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o bare_a profession_n of_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n he_o will_v oft_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n too_o for_o he_o know_v not_o when_o it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n in_o any_o man_n and_o we_o know_v by_o their_o ignorance_n that_o multitude_n be_v without_o it_o understand_v he_o add_v my_o confession_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n hinder_v i_o long_o from_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o what_o point_n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o ungodly_a may_v lawful_o and_o rightful_o claim_v it_o nor_o that_o i_o may_v lawful_o give_v it_o to_o the_o profess_o ungodly_a or_o to_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v no_o such_o point_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v not_o as_o from_o god_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v a_o believer_n or_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o pardon_a but_o only_o seal_v the_o conditional_a promise_n with_o such_o application_n to_o the_o person_n as_o be_v first_o to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o own_o receive_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v commit_v only_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o guilty_a nor_o the_o ordinance_n whole_o in_o vain_a and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o mr._n blake_n cause_n yet_o he_o add_v and_o i_o confess_v as_o ingenious_o that_o if_o he_o can_v work_v i_o to_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o resolve_v for_o present_a to_o baptize_v no_o infant_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o know_v the_o parent_n faith_n to_o justification_n answ._n 1._o but_o if_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o my_o opinion_n this_o resolution_n will_v be_v change_v 2._o be_v you_o resolve_v never_o to_o baptize_v more_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o baptize_v on_o 3._o i_o here_o propound_v to_o you_o and_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n than_o myself_o whether_o your_o rejection_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o it_o or_o to_o you_o 4._o what_o if_o you_o can_v know_v the_o parent_n justify_v faith_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v not_o know_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o 5._o you_o will_v do_v the_o world_n a_o courtesy_n to_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n than_o we_o can_v be_v of_o a_o justify_v faith_n or_o will_v you_o upon_o consideration_n resolve_v yet_o never_o to_o baptize_v any_o more_o not_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o you_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o receiver_n have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n the_o next_o place_n where_o i_o be_o cite_v against_o myself_o be_v pag._n 150._o because_o i_o speak_v of_o saint_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v answ._n and_o so_o i_o do_v still_o but_o yet_o i_o still_o say_v that_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiore_fw-la significato_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o word_n saint_n believer_n etc._n etc._n must_v ordinary_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n or_o special_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o next_o place_n where_o i_o observe_v myself_o cite_v against_o myself_o be_v p._n 158._o because_o i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o mr._n tomb_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n be_v only_o the_o the_o absolute_a covenant_n make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a therefore_o mr._n blake_n infer_v and_o if_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o that_o covenant_n that_o baptism_n seal_v viz._n the_o conditional_a covenant_n then_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o have_v show_v you_o at_o large_a how_o far_o man_n unsanctified_a be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o still_o use_v the_o undistinguished_a term_n as_o if_o i_o simple_o deny_v without_o distinction_n yea_o before_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o tell_v it_o abroad_o in_o your_o discourse_n that_o i_o say_v none_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o they_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o that_o you_o can_v hardly_o gain_v credit_n to_o your_o word_n the_o way_n to_o gain_v credit_n be_v to_o speak_v true_a and_o special_o in_o your_o discourse_n of_o other_o man_n behind_o their_o back_n a_o right_n by_o any_o promise_n or_o mortal_a grant_n from_o god_n to_o they_o i_o deny_v but_o i_o affirm_v hypocrite_n to_o be_v the_o rightful_a object_n of_o the_o minister_n act_n or_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o give_v it_o they_o and_o that_o thus_o far_o they_o have_v such_o a_o improper_a right_a and_o yet_o still_o you_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o simple_o deny_v they_o right_o 2._o your_o consequence_n here_o be_v whole_o groundless_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o the_o non-elect_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o you_o term_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o word_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a if_o your_o consequence_n be_v good_a from_o my_o assertion_n than_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_a may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n give_v they_o for_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o 3._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o maintain_v against_o mr._n tomb_n be_v i_o that_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v not_o only_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o the_o conditional_a promise_n and_o
this_o in_o two_o sort_n 1._o to_o true_a believer_n who_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n seal_v effectual_o oblige_v himself_o actual_o and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n 2._o the_o same_o conditional_a promise_n he_o seal_v to_o intrude_a hypocrite_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o conditional_o still_o as_o the_o promise_n itself_o do_v because_o the_o conditional_a promise_n give_v not_o actual_a right_n or_o enduce_v not_o on_o the_o promiser_n a_o actual_a obligation_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o no_o other_o i_o desire_v both_o mr._n tomb_n and_o you_o to_o know_v my_o meaning_n when_o i_o so_o plain_o express_v it_o before_o you_o trouble_v yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o contradict_v it_o another_o suppose_a contradiction_n be_v pag._n 159._o recite_v he_o argue_v that_o faith_n on_o which_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o simons_n faith_n fall_v short_a of_o save_v and_o justify_v to_o this_o mr._n blake_n say_v i_o give_v a_o sudden_a answer_n viz._n concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sideratur_fw-la conclusio_fw-la and_o he_o add_v he_o be_v certain_o much_o to_o seek_v both_o in_o syllogism_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o can_v not_o infer_v and_o can_v not_o know_v that_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a in_o question_n yield_v and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o say_v will_v make_v foul_a work_n in_o the_o church_n if_o grant_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v either_o in_o syllogism_n or_o common_a reason_n â—ut_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o say_v that_o i_o pity_v the_o world_n and_o especial_o hasty_a inconsiderate_a reader_n that_o must_v be_v trouble_v and_o abuse_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o i_o pray_v peruse_v your_o arment_n again_o and_o see_v whether_o any_o more_o will_v follow_v than_o this_o therefore_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v or_o justify_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v take_v simons_n faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n conjunct_a with_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o most_o interpreter_n do_v that_o i_o have_v see_v expound_v he_o believe_v by_o be_v profess_a to_o believe_v and_o have_v some_o conviction_n but_o be_v the_o word_n entitle_v in_o your_o argument_n and_o may_v i_o not_o well_o say_v desideratur_fw-la conclusio_fw-la the_o question_n which_o you_o will_v have_v conclude_v be_v that_o which_o now_o you_o conclude_v it_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o then_o there_o be_v more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n than_o in_o your_o premise_n admit_v be_v not_o entitle_v i_o grant_v you_o oft_o before_o that_o we_o may_v admit_v a_o hypocrite_n yea_o a_o stark_a infidel_n if_o profess_v true_a faith_n he_o require_v the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o in_o strict_a or_o proper_a sense_n they_o have_v title_n to_o it_o or_o may_v demand_v it_o i_o may_v just_o and_o necessary_o give_v if_o require_v what_o another_o unjust_o require_v yet_o upon_o this_o gross_a oversight_n of_o my_o obvious_a sense_n mr._n blake_n go_v away_o as_o with_o a_o full_a concession_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o no_o doubt_n in_o some_o man_n eye_n have_v carry_v it_o his_o two_o argument_n against_o i_o from_o my_o own_o word_n p._n 166._o i_o have_v answer_v before_o the_o next_o touch_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o find_v pag._n 167._o profession_n be_v a_o good_a step_n in_o the_o way_n to_o sincerity_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o dislike_v who_o so_o far_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n towards_o man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v come_v but_o only_o to_o a_o visible_a profession_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o admittance_n there_o because_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v no_o further_o but_o will_v let_v they_o come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o will_n repl._n and_o so_o i_o confident_o say_v still_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o cause_n at_o all_o the_o next_o that_o i_o observe_v be_v cite_v pag._n 184._o and_o 186._o in_o the_o latter_a 188._o he_o recite_v a_o passage_n of_o i_o in_o the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a sober-professing_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n to_o church-membership_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o admittance_n thereto_o by_o baptism_n upon_o which_o mr._n blake_n assume_v what_o have_v i_o speak_v more_o than_o here_o be_v say_v and_o do_v i_o ever_o speak_v with_o more_o and_o high_a confidence_n i_o say_v that_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o he_o say_v such_o give_v sufficient_a interest_n to_o church-membership_a and_o consequent_o admittance_n to_o baptism_n repl._n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o passion_n or_o inconsiderateness_n shall_v carry_v you_o to_o such_o evident_a untruth_n do_v ever_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n give_v evidence_n do_v i_o there_o once_o mention_v such_o a_o faith_n do_v i_o not_o express_o say_v a_fw-la sober_a profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o do_v you_o not_o set_v these_o word_n before_o your_o reader_n eye_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n persuade_v he_o that_o i_o talk_v of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v do_v you_o think_v man_n will_v take_v no_o heed_n what_o they_o read_v it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o it_o which_o come_v not_o into_o my_o thought_n this_o deal_n be_v not_o like_a to_o edify_v though_o with_o some_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o mislead_v yet_o upon_o this_o abuse_n you_o ground_n a_o triumph_n add_v so_o that_o if_o my_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v loose_a the_o reader_n will_v hardly_o find_v his_o to_o be_v fast_o and_o it_o hear_v not_o well_o to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a it_o be_v loose_a ground_n that_o these_o word_n be_v build_v on_o pag._n 184._o another_o confutation_n of_o myself_o be_v thus_o express_v i_o desire_v mr._n baxter_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v mend_v the_o matter_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n or_o make_v up_o at_o all_o the_o gap_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v as_o large_o as_o i_o say_v man_n have_v right_o to_o baptism_n repl._n dear_a brother_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o your_o page_n shall_v contain_v so_o many_o such_o untruth_n i_o will_v we_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v manage_v without_o such_o guilt_n you_o say_v that_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n entitle_v to_o baptism_n i_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v man_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v this_o the_o same_o with_o you_o or_o as_o large_a be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o baptize_v they_o that_o will_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o will_v profess_v no_o such_o willingness_n at_o all_o why_o do_v you_o expect_v that_o your_o reader_n shall_v believe_v your_o so_o frequent_a and_o evident_a misreport_n your_o next_o word_n also_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o refuse_v none_o that_o you_o receive_v if_o you_o do_v practice_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o that_o where_o you_v say_v they_o have_v right_o i_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v they_o without_o right_o a_o double_a untruth_n first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o second_o i_o distinguish_v of_o right_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v call_v that_o right_n to_o another_o which_o result_v from_o the_o command_n to_o i_o to_o baptize_v he_o if_o he_o demand_v it_o such_o right_n he_o have_v you_o next_o add_v how_o will_v this_o make_v christianity_n look_v with_o any_o better_a face_n how_o much_o will_v worcester-shire_n congregation_n where_o this_o be_v receive_v exceed_v other_o congregation_n where_o unanimous_o it_o be_v deny_v repl._n divers_a of_o your_o fling_n at_o the_o worcester-shire_n congregation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v without_o the_o least_o dishonour_n to_o your_o prudence_n justice_n charity_n or_o piety_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o deal_v with_o such_o people_n and_o in_o such_o case_n that_o you_o know_v and_o not_o print_v untruth_n of_o such_o
ungodly_a one_o as_o be_v as_o notorious_o no_o christian_n 2._o but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v unprove_v yet_o still_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o church-guide_n be_v at_o present_a bind_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o sure_o they_o can_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v bind_v to_o cast_v out_o he_o and_o take_v in_o his_o child_n upon_o his_o right_n into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v object_v the_o excommunicate_a be_v member_n under_o cure_n ans._n those_o that_o be_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la suspend_v from_o some_o particular_a act_n or_o part_n of_o communion_n be_v so_o and_o those_o that_o be_v only_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o incorporate_v church_n and_o not_o the_o universal_a or_o from_o among_o christian_n as_o christian_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o many_o different_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o case_n of_o the_o person_n be_v usual_o confound_v under_o this_o one_o word_n excommunication_n object_n austin_n complain_v of_o one_o that_o have_v excommunicate_v one_o classicanus_fw-la and_o with_o he_o his_o whole_a family_n which_o he_o dislike_v because_o the_o son_n must_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o father_n sin_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o business_n we_o plead_v not_o for_o excommunicate_v any_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n but_o for_o not_o admit_v they_o at_o first_o into_o communion_n when_o the_o parent_n have_v lose_v their_o right_n and_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v after_o 2._o what_o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n a_o traitor_n estate_n be_v forfeit_a if_o his_o heir_n therefore_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o will_v you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n ordination_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n the_o son_n may_v yet_o have_v some_o privilege_n from_o a_o father_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o father_n a_o infidel_n or_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o the_o same_o privilege_n as_o the_o church_n so_o much_o of_o that_o argument_n arg._n 16._o those_o who_o we_o may_v just_o baptise_v suppose_v they_o of_o age_n and_o natural_a capacity_n we_o may_v just_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o they_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v at_o baptism_n but_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v a_o notorious_a ungodly_a person_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o just_o baptise_v such_o and_o consequent_o not_o their_o child_n upon_o their_o account_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a no_o church-member_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o church-communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o upon_o some_o just_a accusation_n of_o a_o crime_n which_o he_o be_v since_o guilty_a of_o more_o than_o he_o be_v at_o his_o admittance_n but_o the_o baptise_a be_v church_n member_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v by_o one_o object_v that_o this_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n argument_n or_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o keep_v out_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ._n that_o be_v for_o want_v of_o natural_a capacity_n to_o use_v the_o ordinance_n and_o not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o right_n if_o they_o have_v such_o capacity_n but_o for_o man_n at_o age_n i_o suppose_v it_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o may_v admit_v they_o to_o the_o supper_n on_o the_o same_o qualification_n as_o to_o state_n worthiness_n on_o which_o you_o may_v admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n object_n the_o baptise_a be_v incipientes_fw-la the_o communicant_n proficientes_fw-la therefore_o there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o all_o communicant_o than_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o baptise_a answ._n there_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o other_o state_n than_o the_o baptise_a nor_o 2._o be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o have_v any_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o increase_a grace_n and_o do_v not_o ever_o suppose_v it_o increase_v 2._o the_o apostle_n admit_v the_o new_a baptize_v into_o their_o communion_n to_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n present_o act._n 3._o and_o 4._o indeed_o there_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o receive_v and_o before_o thought_n suitable_a to_o that_o ordinance_n according_a to_o its_o difference_n from_o other_o ordinance_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o each_o ordinance_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o to_o some_o act_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o require_v also_o in_o baptism_n then_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o case_n the_o minor_a be_v grant_v i_o by_o almost_o all_o on_o supposition_n that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o classis_fw-la to_o exclude_v the_o offender_n and_o many_o grant_n that_o every_o minister_n may_v suspend_v one_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o case_n by_o forbear_v his_o own_o act_n i_o wonder_v how_o so_o palpable_a a_o mistake_n do_v come_v to_o be_v so_o common_a with_o wise_a man_n as_o that_o a_o single_a pastor_n at_o least_o when_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n may_v not_o exclude_v on_o just_a occasion_n doubtless_o they_o may_v without_o a_o classis_fw-la take_v in_o man_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o a_o classis_fw-la be_v not_o call_v for_o every_o man_n baptism_n therefore_o if_o one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o sole_a ruler_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v why_o may_v he_o not_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ruler_n but_o there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o this_o on_o a_o fit_a occasion_n see_v gilesp_n aaron_n rod._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o pag._n 541._o the_o last_o consequence_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v on_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o the_o mere_a nothing_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v it_o then_o to_o do_v then_o may_v not_o the_o child_n be_v admit_v on_o their_o right_n or_o interest_n because_o they_o be_v to_o come_v in_o as_o they_o argu._n 17._o those_o that_o be_v notorious_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v nor_o their_o infant_n on_o their_o account_n but_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v notorious_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n ergo._fw-la i_o prove_v the_o major_a 1._o baptism_n be_v ordain_v to_o admit_v all_o the_o baptize_v to_o be_v visible_a child_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v notorious_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o visible_a child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n see_v gal_n 3.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_a the_o minor_a be_v plain_a for_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o main_a argument_n see_v 1_o john_n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n this_o text_n prove_v also_o the_o inconsistencie_n of_o these_o two_o estate_n argu._n 18._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v nor_o other_o on_o his_o account_n but_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o while_o such_o will_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o accept_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v his_o servant_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n argu._n 19_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o
ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o any_o on_o their_o account_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n be_v to_o take_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n 2._o such_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o act_n 3.23_o mr._n gilespie_n and_o other_o expound_v moses_n cut_v off_o of_o excommunication_n therefore_o not_o admit_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n argu._n 20._o if_o notorious_o ungodly_a baptize_v parent_n be_v notorious_o uncapable_a of_o present_v and_o dedicate_a their_o child_n to_o christ_n &_o covenant_v with_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n then_o be_v they_o notorious_o uncapable_a of_o interesting_n their_o child_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n or_o then_o may_v we_o not_o baptize_v they_o on_o their_o account_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o a_o man_n that_o notorious_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o take_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o covenant_v true_o with_o he_o be_v notorious_o uncapable_a of_o do_v the_o same_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n for_o himself_o can_v have_v it_o for_o his_o child_n though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v content_a that_o his_o child_n let_v go_v some_o sin_n for_o christ_n which_o he_o can_v spare_v himself_o but_o etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la 2._o he_o that_o be_v notorious_o a_o perfidious_a breaker_n of_o his_o own_o verbal_a covenant_n be_v while_o such_o uncapable_a of_o covenant_v with_o christ_n for_o another_o for_o such_o a_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o credit_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o his_o fidelity_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o notorious_a ungodly_a ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o main_a argument_n be_v clear_o good_a because_o he_o that_o bring_v any_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v must_v covenant_v for_o it_o with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n that_o must_v be_v enter_v in_o baptism_n the_o child_n can_v consent_v or_o covenant_n by_o itself_o therefore_o it_o must_v do_v it_o by_o other_o and_o that_o must_v be_v those_o that_o present_v it_o as_o have_v right_o on_o their_o account_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o will_v for_o himself_o can_v consent_v for_o another_o argu._n 21._o from_o the_o second_o commandment_n with_o all_o those_o other_o text_n that_o express_v god_n difference_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a if_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v visible_a note_n of_o his_o displeasure_n on_o the_o child_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a as_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o baptize_v they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a here_o note_n 1._o that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o child_n of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o at_o age_n renounce_v their_o parent_n way_n and_o themselves_o fear_v god_n of_o who_o ezek._n 18._o speak_v but_o only_a of_o they_o while_o infant_n and_o as_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o antecedent_n i_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v so_o visible_o note_v out_o the_o child_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a as_o such_o to_o lie_v under_o his_o displeasure_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n and_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o esteem_v of_o they_o according_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequent_a be_v because_o baptise_v put_v they_o among_o those_o that_o be_v visible_o under_o god_n favour_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o that_o be_v visible_o from_o under_o his_o special_a favour_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o body_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o second_o commandment_n where_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o party_n difference_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o hate_n god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n not_o only_o between_o professor_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o infidelity_n but_o between_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o ungodly_a hater_n of_o god_n and_o just_o and_o it_o be_v those_o that_o love_v he_o not_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v call_v hater_n of_o he_o 2._o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o there_o put_v on_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v their_o church-membership_a as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a note_n of_o his_o disfavour_n which_o he_o put_v on_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n 3._o note_v also_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o a_o stand_a determination_n of_o god_n and_o not_o ceremonial_a or_o transitory_a note_v also_o how_o the_o scripture_n all_o along_o concur_v the_o seed_n of_o cain_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o man_n though_o its_o like_a they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o maker_n who_o may_v have_v hear_v adam_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o god_n drown_v the_o world_n for_o yet_o be_v these_o child_n of_o cain_n as_o a_o excommunicate_a brood_n who_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o join_v with_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v with_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o flood_n the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v destroy_v with_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v say_v by_o judas_n to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n as_o a_o example_n not_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o to_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a the_o child_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v destroy_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n while_o israel_n be_v preserve_v the_o child_n of_o daâ—han_n and_o abiram_n and_o their_o confederate_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n yet_o do_v their_o parent_n confess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v circumcise_v achans_n child_n be_v all_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o burn_v for_o his_o sin_n josh._n 7.15.26_o it_o be_v god_n command_n to_o israel_n that_o if_o any_o city_n be_v reduce_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n that_o city_n infant_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v deut._n 13.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n god_n command_v israel_n to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o inheritance_n deut._n 20.16_o 17._o which_o be_v for_o the_o parent_n abomination_n the_o amalekite_n infant_n must_v all_o be_v slay_v so_o be_v all_o the_o male_n among_o the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o midianite_n numb_a 31.17_o the_o child_n of_o daniel_n accuser_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n dan._n 6.24_o and_o babylones_n little_a one_o must_v be_v dash_v against_o the_o stone_n psal._n 137.9_o the_o wicked_a be_v curse_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n yea_o it_o be_v curse_v deut._n 28.18.32.41_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n great_a and_o small_a but_o do_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o on_o that_o generation_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o abel_n and_o take_v witness_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n now_o i_o think_v if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a lie_n under_o god_n visible_a displeasure_n thus_o far_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v take_v into_o that_o society_n that_o be_v visible_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o royal_a nation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argu._n 22._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o find_v which_o confound_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la as_o to_o their_o description_n which_o the_o rightful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o oppose_v yea_o worse_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v understand_v and_o believe_v the_o fundamental_o which_o be_v all_o the_o title_n that_o these_o man_n can_v produce_v by_o their_o profession_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v more_o even_a resolution_n express_v to_o obey_v nay_o many_o such_o without_o the_o church_n have_v some_o willingness_n to_o learn_v and_o wait_v long_o on_o teach_v to_o that_o end_n but_o so_o will_v not_o many_o of_o these_o in_o
in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o or_o suspend_v they_o till_o then_o when_o you_o be_v bind_v present_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o you_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o his_o infant_n on_o his_o account_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v right_o to_o church-membership_a their_o infant_n may_v have_v so_o too_o 2_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_n other_o ungodly_a person_n be_v visible_a member_n but_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o be_v not_o they_o be_v pso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_a not_o mere_o as_o merit_a iâ—_n but_o on_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o their_o incapacity_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o legislator_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v obj._n the_o notorious_a ungodly_a be_v church-member_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v sâ—_n now_o answ._n 1._o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o man_n mis-judged_n they_o but_o how_o god_n esteem_v or_o pronounce_v they_o 3._o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v church-member_n while_o such_o who_o he_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v to_o death_n but_o etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la obj_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o put_v away_o from_o the_o passover_n answ._n 1._o he_o that_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o put_v away_o from_o the_o passover_n he_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o live_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o i_o will_v not_o waste_v time_n to_o prove_v jewish_a excommunication_n till_o i_o know_v of_o some_o tolerable_a answer_n give_v to_o that_o which_o mr_n gilespie_n beside_o many_o other_o have_v write_v so_o large_o already_o argum._n 3._o infant_n in_o covenant_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n the_o infant_n of_o notorious_a ungodly_a parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n ergo._fw-la ans._n i_o have_v in_o my_o account_n to_o mr._n blake_n tell_v you_o so_o full_o how_o far_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o how_o far_o not_o that_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o thither_o and_o not_o here_o recite_v it_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v actual_o engage_v to_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o baptism_n seal_v but_o conditional_o only_a and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o infidel_n that_o persecute_v it_o though_o they_o may_v be_v engage_v more_o to_o god_n by_o their_o own_o verbal_a covenant_n to_o he_o but_o that_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n argu._n 4._o dogmatical_a faith_n give_v right_o to_o baptism_n notoous_a ungodly_a parent_n have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o mr._n blake_n on_o this_o that_o i_o need_v not_o now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o obje_fw-fr simon_n magus_n have_v a_o faith_n which_o give_v he_o right_o to_o baptism_n but_o simon_n magus_n be_v then_o a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n therefore_o a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n may_v have_v a_o faith_n that_o may_v entitle_v he_o and_o he_o to_o baptism_n ans._n see_v what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v further_o 1_o i_o yield_v that_o simon_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o superficial_a assent_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o that_o he_o profess_v more_o than_o he_o have_v and_o that_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v warrant_v to_o baptize_v he_o 2._o but_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o he_o be_v then_o notorious_o ungodly_a consider_v well_o of_o psalm_n 50.16_o argu._n 5._o josiah_n be_v lawful_o circumcise_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o manasseh_n and_o ammon_n but_o manasseh_n and_o ammon_n be_v notorious_o ungodly_a ergo._fw-la ans_fw-fr either_o josiah_n be_v bear_v before_o his_o father_n ammon_n prove_v notorious_o ungodly_a or_o after_o if_o before_o than_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o right_n from_o a_o notorious_o ungodly_a parent_n if_o after_o 1._o then_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o true_a right_n for_o by_o god_n law_n manasseh_n and_o ammon_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o sovereign_n i_o answer_v the_o want_n of_o a_o power_n of_o execution_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o notorious_o lose_v their_o right_n though_o they_o keep_v possession_n and_o therefore_o can_v convey_v no_o right_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o either_o josiah_n be_v circumcise_v without_o right_o if_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o his_o father_n be_v such_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v his_o right_n some_o other_o way_n intimate_v in_o the_o general_n answer_v to_o the_o jew_n case_n and_o to_o they_o that_o think_v the_o former_a a_o hard_a say_n i_o shall_v anon_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n hold_v good_a in_o this_o case_n that_o quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la argu._n 6._o deut._n 24_o 16._o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v be_v more_o severe_a the_o child_n of_o a_o thief_n be_v not_o commit_v with_o he_o to_o prison_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v commit_v with_o he_o to_o satan_n therefore_o there_o be_v right_a to_o baptism_n in_o the_o child_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n answ._n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o excommunicate_v a_o child_n or_o commit_v he_o to_o satan_n but_o of_o addmit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n at_o first_o the_o parent_n can_v convey_v to_o the_o child_n the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o child_n bear_v after_o the_o parent_n be_v excommunicate_v vel_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la but_o of_o this_o enough_o i_o think_v before_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v by_o these_o arguer_n strange_o overlookt_a argu._n 7._o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a have_v be_v ungodly_a immediate_o before_o only_o at_o the_o present_a they_o do_v profess_v repentance_n and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o these_o that_o you_o call_v notorious_o ungodly_a ergo._fw-la answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o probable_o serious_a and_o credible_a profession_n fit_a for_o that_o name_n then_o be_v they_o not_o notorious_o ungodly_a 2._o according_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o common_a use_n a_o man_n first_o or_o second_o profession_n may_v be_v credit_v but_o if_o he_o frequent_o break_v his_o word_n his_o credit_n be_v lose_v he_o be_v not_o capable_a at_o present_a of_o covenant_v again_o till_o he_o have_v by_o actual_a reformation_n recover_v his_o credit_n i_o have_v such_o neighbour_n as_o this_o twenty_o year_n together_o have_v be_v constant_a drunkard_n and_o lament_v it_o and_o promise_v reformation_n when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o once_o a_o week_n or_o fortnight_n usual_o be_v still_o drink_v to_o take_v these_o man_n oft_o break_v word_n be_v to_o delude_v scripture_n and_o all_o discipline_n and_o cross_v common_a reason_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o repentance_n for_o such_o gross_a sin_n as_o continue_v in_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n and_o repentance_n for_o such_o infirmity_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o live_v in_o but_o not_o to_o have_v or_o manifest_v a_o particular_a repentance_n of_o as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o convince_v to_o be_v sin_n etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o first_o argum._n 8._o by_o deny_v they_o baptism_n we_o may_v exasperate_v the_o wicked_a to_o engage_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o we_o answ._n the_o primitive_a church_n under_o heathen_a prince_n have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o fear_v this_o than_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o change_v their_o course_n i_o take_v not_o such_o carnal_a reason_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v place_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o such_o a_o master_n who_o fear_v not_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v make_v they_o bend_v and_o return_v to_o he_o but_o will_v not_o himself_o bend_v and_o return_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v have_v we_o magistrate_n that_o will_v so_o severe_o punish_v notorious_a ungodliness_n as_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n that_o most_o of_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v and_o instead_o of_o drive_v man_n from_o god_n ordinance_n they_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o such_o ungodliness_n but_o when_o magistrate_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o hurt_v man_n body_n that_o they_o let_v their_o soul_n perish_v or_o be_v so_o much_o against_o formality_n and_o outside_n reformation_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o man_n be_v heathen_n and_o open_o wicked_a and_o sin_v with_o body_n
so_o first_o they_o must_v avoid_v â—hristian_n communion_n with_o he_o in_o ordinary_a way_n wherein_o they_o be_v free_a as_o all_o private_a or_o voluntary_a open_a familiarity_n second_o but_o if_o he_o intrude_v by_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n into_o public_a communion_n in_o prayer_n praise_n or_o sacrament_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o his_o presence_n first_o because_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o esteem_v he_o as_o they_o please_v second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n but_o the_o pastor_n three_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o physical_a and_o not_o a_o moral_a communion_n that_o they_o have_v with_o he_o four_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o infant_n on_o that_o account_n baptize_v iâ—_n be_v so_o few_o act_n of_o communion_n that_o a_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o the_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n how_o far_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o i_o conceive_v we_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o baptize_v person_n external_o and_o so_o far_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o wrongful_o admit_v 7._o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o inconsiderable_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v by_o office_n the_o baptizer_n and_o so_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o action_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o baptise_v and_o who_o not_o the_o action_n be_v not_o null_a though_o he_o mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o apply_v the_o ordinance_n to_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v refuse_v for_o he_o do_v but_o a_o act_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n though_o he_o do_v it_o amiss_o or_o on_o a_o wrong_a subject_n as_o if_o a_o judge_n do_v pass_v sentence_n mistake_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v valid_a as_o to_o some_o execution_n for_o though_o he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o direct_o to_o pass_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n he_o have_v power_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o discretion_n and_o to_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o shall_v at_o least_o in_o tantum_fw-la stand_v though_o it_o prove_v wrong_a i_o confess_v the_o ministerial_a power_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o a_o strict_a decisive_n judicial_a power_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o resemblance_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n object_n then_o if_o a_o minister_n baptise_v a_o heathen_a it_o be_v not_o null_a because_o he_o be_v judge_n who_o to_o baptize_v answ._n 1._o on_o the_o ground_n we_o now_o go_v on_o it_o it_o a_o contradiction_n to_o baptize_v a_o heathen_a that_o by_o a_o present_a profession_n be_v such_o for_o baptise_v essential_o contain_v the_o person_n external_a covenant_n or_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o and_o dedication_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o there_o be_v not_o by_o the_o person_n and_o minister_n such_o a_o dedication_n it_o be_v not_o baptism_n for_o if_o the_o bare_a external_a wash_v be_v baptism_n than_o we_o be_v every_o day_n baptize_v now_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thereby_o renounce_v heathenism_n so_o far_o though_o whether_o his_o profession_n shall_v be_v credit_v depend_v on_o the_o probability_n of_o its_o verity_n or_o falsity_n but_o on_o the_o first_o mention_v definition_n of_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v grant_v you_o that_o baptise_v a_o heathen_a be_v not_o a_o nullity_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a baptism_n though_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o sinful_a but_o to_o go_v on_o former_a ground_n i_o further_a answer_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o judge_n to_o mis-judge_n a_o cause_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o another_o to_o mis-judge_n a_o cause_n that_o be_v whole_o exempt_v from_o his_o judgement_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a his_o judgement_n may_v stand_v in_o divers_a case_n because_o he_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v whole_o null_a for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o business_n and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o judge_v right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v null_a as_o if_o a_o judge_n go_v to_o another_o bench_n or_o into_o another_o circuit_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o commission_n so_o here_o where_o a_o man_n lay_v claim_v to_o baptism_n and_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n the_o minister_n be_v to_o judge_v whether_o he_o do_v it_o true_o or_o false_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o mistake_v the_o baptism_n be_v not_o null_a for_o though_o the_o man_n be_v notorious_o ungodly_a yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o notoriousness_n be_v not_o absolute_o unquestionable_a and_o that_o the_o person_n do_v not_o profess_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o baptism_n but_o deny_v it_o by_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o though_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o discredit_v that_o profession_n by_o reason_n of_o hâ—s_n contradict_v life_n yet_o a_o controversy_n it_o be_v while_o the_o person_n claim_v a_o right_a in_o baptism_n for_o his_o child_n and_o be_v a_o controversy_n the_o pastor_n be_v judge_v but_o if_o he_o baptize_v a_o heathen_a that_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christianity_n true_a or_o false_a than_o he_o meddle_v in_o a_o matter_n exempt_v from_o his_o power_n and_o out_o of_o his_o commission_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n fit_a for_o his_o determination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v null_a and_o indeed_o no_o baptism_n object_n if_o the_o pastor_n be_v thus_o judge_n how_o can_v you_o say_v as_o before_o that_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v answ._n 1._o minister_n be_v limit_v in_o their_o judgement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o tell_v how_o far_o they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o judge_n and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a the_o people_n be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n when_o they_o err_v 2._o god_n have_v direct_v his_o precept_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o to_o every_o christian_n direct_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n direct_o and_o to_o the_o people_n only_o from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o a_o pastor_n command_v we_o to_o have_v communion_n and_o familiarity_n with_o such_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o avoid_v they_o as_o far_o as_o be_v before_o express_v for_o all_o that_o because_o god_n command_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o law_n open_o declare_v that_o such_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n or_o believer_n and_o therefore_o a_o pastor_n sentence_n can_v make_v they_o such_o his_o err_a judgement_n may_v do_v more_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o church_n than_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o and_o in_o keep_v he_o in_o as_o to_o possession_n it_o may_v do_v more_o to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o be_v to_o come_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o administration_n than_o those_o wherein_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instrument_n because_o he_o be_v more_o the_o determiner_n of_o his_o own_o action_n such_o as_o be_v baptise_v administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n than_o of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o err_v judgement_n may_n ligare_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la obligare_fw-la entangle_v he_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o sin_v till_o that_o judgement_n be_v change_v but_o it_o can_v tie_v they_o nor_o so_o necessitate_v they_o to_o sin_n though_o it_o may_v bring_v they_o under_o some_o inconvenience_n and_o for_o order_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v quiet_o peaceable_o and_o submissive_o dissent_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o king_n judge_n in_o his_o court_n and_o assize_n be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n of_o a_o traitor_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o some_o notorious_a case_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v condemn_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o any_o man_n that_o can_v come_v at_o he_o may_v lawful_o stab_v he_o without_o judgement_n yea_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o king_n person_n assault_v as_o the_o lord_n major_a of_o london_n do_v by_o wat_n tyler_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o defence_n but_o in_o avenge_a of_o the_o treason_n if_o heinous_a and_o in_o several_a case_n they_o may_v kill_v they_o in_o a_o forcible_a apprehension_n if_o they_o resist_v as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o powder-traitor_n here_o near_o we_o at_o holbetch_n house_n but_o what_o need_v i_o mention_v these_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v so_o common_o know_v that_o in_o several_a case_n the_o law_n enable_v we_o for_o
necessity_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n by_o which_o he_o seal_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o sanctification_n this_o man_n be_v notorious_o ungodly_a if_o he_o notorious_o deny_v these_o for_o he_o profess_v ungodliness_n itself_o so_o do_v he_o that_o deny_v christ_n have_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o deny_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o man_n be_v notorious_o ungodly_a that_o be_v notorious_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n or_o power_n of_o god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n of_o we_o hereby_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a blessedness_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n i_o will_v now_o only_o say_v exclude_v not_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a godliness_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o anon_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o wariness_n in_o judgeing_a of_o such_o ignorance_n 3._o all_o those_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a that_o do_v notorious_o upon_o deliberation_n and_o with_o obstinacy_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o governor_n or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n nor_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o nor_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n nor_o will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o all_o those_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a that_o deliberate_o and_o ordinary_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o do_v notorious_o profess_v that_o they_o set_v more_o by_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n than_o by_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o these_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o blessedness_n 5._o all_o those_o be_v such_o also_o who_o though_o in_o the_o general_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o god_n save_v by_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o guide_v by_o god_n law_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o particular_n do_v deliberate_o in_o their_o ordinary_a frame_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o know_a sin_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o resolve_v to_o displease_v he_o rather_o than_o obey_v 6._o such_o also_o be_v all_o those_o that_o though_o in_o general_n they_o profess_v to_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o earth_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n and_o trial_n do_v notorious_o and_o deliberate_o in_o their_o habituate_v frame_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v particular_a know_v sin_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n 7._o such_o also_o be_v all_o they_o who_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o will_v not_o promise_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o reform_v nor_o will_v remove_v from_o or_o put_v away_o the_o removable_a occasion_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n nor_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o use_v those_o know_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v command_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o change_v their_o company_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o and_o profess_v repentance_n they_o that_o notorious_o thus_o refuse_v reformation_n when_o by_o minister_n or_o discreet_a christian_n they_o be_v urge_v to_o it_o or_o that_o refuse_v god_n mean_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o this_o obstinate_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a though_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v it_o in_o word_n for_o though_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o determine_v how_o great_a many_z or_o long_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v yet_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o can_v manifest_v such_o a_o love_n to_o they_o or_o habituate_v unwillingness_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o they_o for_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o true_a repentance_n 8._o all_o those_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a that_o profess_v or_o express_v notorious_o a_o hatred_n of_o those_o that_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n not_o for_o their_o harsh_a or_o indiscreet_a management_n of_o a_o reproof_n nor_o upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_a conceit_n that_o the_o reprover_n owe_v he_o ill_a will_n but_o on_o that_o very_a account_n because_o they_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o know_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v notorious_a impenitency_n and_o show_v a_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o will._n 9_o all_o those_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a who_o do_v by_o scorn_n threaten_n persecution_n or_o otherwise_o notorious_o express_v a_o deliberate_a habituate_v hatred_n prevail_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n or_o godly_a man_n because_o they_o be_v godly_a that_o be_v because_o they_o do_v believe_v love_n god_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o command_v for_o this_o show_v that_o ungodliness_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n 10._o all_o those_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a that_o be_v convince_v that_o its_o a_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o mind_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o prefer_v it_o before_o this_o and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n do_v yet_o so_o far_o dislike_v all_o this_o or_o any_o of_o this_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o resolve_v never_o to_o practise_v it_o and_o that_o they_o will_v venture_v their_o soul_n come_v on_o it_o what_o will_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n or_o live_v such_o a_o life_n yea_o though_o they_o will_v not_o profess_v this_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v persuade_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o live_v such_o a_o life_n and_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v actual_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o their_o endeavour_n thereby_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o ability_n as_o from_o a_o predominant_a unwillingness_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v notorious_a then_o be_v it_o notorious_a that_o these_o people_n be_v ungodly_a and_o according_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n though_o i_o understand_v that_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v too_o rigid_a to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v in_o maintain_v the_o negative_a of_o the_o former_a question_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o more_o thâ—n_n the_o notorious_o ungodly_a if_o you_o will_v know_v who_o else_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v exclude_v or_o refuse_v remember_v that_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o excommunication_n from_o 1._o a_o particular_a church_n for_o some_o reason_n proper_a thereto_o or_o to_o some_o more_o but_o not_o common_a to_o all_o 2._o from_o all_o incorporate_v congregation_n as_o such_o 3._o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v either_o for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o the_o scandalousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o those_o without_o though_o we_o may_v yet_o see_v sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o sinner_n 2._o or_o for_o the_o infectiousness_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o a_o leprosy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n take_v himself_o bind_v to_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o some_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n which_o yet_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o make_v it_o very_o difficult_a and_o much_o hinder_v it_o and_o if_o no_o mean_n can_v convince_v this_o man_n of_o his_o error_n nor_o take_v he_o off_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o heretic_n who_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o all_o christian_a communion_n but_o be_v not_o certain_o and_o notorious_o graceless_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o exclusion_n from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o man_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v notorious_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o ungodly_a person_n this_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o this_o while_n 4._o but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o a_o exclusion_n upon_o a_o violent_a presumption_n or_o very_o strong_a probability_n though_o short_a of_o a_o certainty_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v graceless_a or_o ungodly_a hereupon_o i_o lay_v down_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o proposition_n follow_v proposition_n 1._o i_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o right_n of_o
aught_o will_v be_v exclude_v or_o suspend_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o discipline_n its_o like_a will_v be_v judge_v scarce_o worth_a the_o trouble_n so_o few_o cause_n will_v be_v bring_v as_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v strange_a but_o discipline_n must_v not_o be_v so_o elude_v ergo._fw-la argum._n 5._o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o their_o fruit_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o therefore_o by_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n or_o ungodliness_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o man_n as_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a as_o to_o these_o act_n of_o administration_n and_o communion_n we_o must_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o vine_n which_o have_v grape_n and_o that_o to_o be_v no_o thistle_n that_o have_v figgs_n we_o judge_v not_o usual_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o man_n impenitency_n or_o infidelity_n but_o of_o the_o strong_a probability_n it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n own_o word_n may_v be_v false_a argum._n 6._o we_o must_v admit_v of_o a_o weak_a presumption_n or_o probability_n for_o admit_v man_n to_o privilege_n therefore_o we_o may_v admit_v of_o strong_a presumption_n for_o deny_v they_o if_o we_o must_v take_v a_o probability_n in_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o only_o allow_v the_o difference_n as_o aforesaid_a that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o strong_a presumption_n for_o deny_v than_o for_o grant_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o less_o evidence_n for_o a_o man_n than_o against_o a_o man_n quest._n 1._o but_o what_o be_v that_o we_o may_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o a_o man_n claim_n and._n 2_o quest_n what_o must_v we_o take_v for_o a_o violent_a presumption_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o his_o claim_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v in_o brief_a 1._o if_o a_o heathen_a that_o yesterday_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o gross_a sin_n do_v come_v to_o i_o this_o day_n and_o with_o seem_a sorrow_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o with_o seem_a seriousness_n profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o profess_v his_o consent_n to_o take_v god_n for_o his_o only_a god_n and_o portion_n christ_n for_o his_o only_a redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o sanctifier_n renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n i_o shall_v take_v this_o verbal_a profession_n for_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o his_o claim_n unless_o any_o just_a bar_n of_o exception_n be_v put_v in_o against_o he_o to_o invalidate_v it_o 2._o the_o same_o title_n i_o shall_v take_v for_o valid_a for_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o infant_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n have_v make_v the_o same_o profession_n and_o after_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v his_o child_n to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o offer_v to_o renew_v that_o profession_n and_o enter_v his_o child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n i_o shall_v suppose_v his_o claim_n just_a till_o some_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o unjust_a 1._o i_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o claim_n at_o the_o parent_n own_o baptism_n not_o as_o be_v itself_o the_o condition_n call_v by_o many_o the_o title_n but_o as_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o title_n to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v 2._o in_o equity_n and_o reason_n if_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n interest_n or_o his_o title_n as_o they_o call_v it_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o man_n reach_n we_o must_v take_v his_o own_o profession_n as_o evidence_n sufficient_a unless_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o give_v we_o other_o reason_n to_o discredit_v he_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v a_o lover_n and_o honourer_n of_o god_n i_o will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n till_o i_o can_v disprove_v his_o profession_n i_o be_o not_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v a_o evident_a lie_n but_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v a_o man_n till_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v evident_a charity_n believe_v all_o such_o thing_n and_o think_v not_o evil_a without_o sufficient_a evidence_n i_o need_v not_o go_v to_o a_o man_n life_n for_o his_o evidence_n of_o his_o first_o title_n and_o for_o his_o right_n to_o after-communion_n and_o privilege_n though_o other_o man_n testimony_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n be_v a_o good_a confirmation_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o always_o bind_v to_o seek_v or_o require_v that_o nor_o yet_o to_o have_v a_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o if_o any_o from_o his_o life_n will_v bring_v a_o cross_a evidence_n to_o disprove_v his_o own_o verbal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n i_o will_v take_v it_o into_o consideration_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o christian_n will_v proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o call_v no_o man_n ungodly_a when_o they_o can_v prove_v hâ—m_n to_o be_v such_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o strong_a presumption_n but_o that_o they_o will_v take_v all_o for_o godly_a that_o say_v they_o be_v godly_a till_o they_o can_v disprove_v they_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v than_o you_o will_v miscall_v man_n and_o call_v those_o godly_a that_o be_v not_o and_o then_o you_o must_v not_o difference_n the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a this_o be_v large_a charity_n indeed_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o call_v they_o but_o what_o they_o seem_v and_o 2._o what_o god_n warrant_v we_o to_o call_v they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v such_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n heir_n saint_n justify_v etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 1.1_o &_o 6.2_o we_o difference_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v evidence_n to_o lead_v we_o and_o further_o we_o must_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o must_v imitate_v god_n in_o this_o where_o the_o mixture_n be_v such_o that_o the_o tare_n can_v be_v pull_v up_o without_o pull_v up_o the_o corn_n both_o must_v grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o difference_n so_o exact_o and_o search_v and_o sift_v so_o near_o to_o the_o bran_n as_o god_n will_v then_o do_v if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o inevident_a that_o we_o may_v on_o such_o ground_n condemn_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v let_v righteous_a and_o wicked_a go_v together_o as_o if_o all_o be_v righteous_a and_o call_v the_o whole_a field_n a_o corn_n field_n for_o all_o the_o tare_n obj._n then_o must_v we_o judge_v false_o for_o we_o must_v judge_v man_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o you_o but_o in_o they_o that_o profess_v false_o when_o ever_o you_o judge_v the_o most_o glorious_a hypocrite_n to_o be_v godly_a you_o judge_v false_o but_o not_o sinful_o for_o every_o mistake_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n 2._o but_o i_o say_v you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_n false_o neither_o for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v godly_a man_n but_o only_o that_o its_o probable_a and_o note_v well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v within_o the_o church_n between_o the_o better_a and_o worse_a member_n as_o well_o as_o between_o the_o church_n and_o those_o without_o and_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o this_o probability_n of_o man_n sincerity_n some_o do_v so_o full_o second_v their_o profession_n by_o a_o godly_a life_n that_o we_o have_v a_o very_a strong_a confidence_n of_o their_o sincerity_n though_o not_o a_o certainty_n some_o do_v give_v we_o some_o good_a hope_n but_o not_o so_o strong_a a_o persuasion_n some_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o negligent_a and_o faulty_a in_o their_o life_n that_o we_o have_v much_o fear_n of_o their_o perdition_n though_o we_o be_v bind_v because_o of_o their_o profession_n to_o keep_v up_o some_o hope_n of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o without_o some_o probability_n of_o their_o honesty_n i_o doubt_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o such_o as_o these_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v even_o in_o the_o church_n preach_v for_o man_n conversion_n and_o regeneration_n because_o though_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v unregenerate_a yet_o we_o know_v that_o many_o such_o there_o be_v that_o profess_v religion_n and_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n concern_v many_o in_o particular_a so_o that_o we_o must_v place_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o who_o we_o must_v permit_v in_o the_o same_o church-communion_n and_o must_v administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o some_o we_o
first_o place_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o christian_a church_n or_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n while_o they_o refuse_v to_o perform_v these_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n after_o due_a admonition_n and_o give_v no_o tolerable_a reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n be_v ground_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v person_n ungodly_a object_n but_o i_o know_v some_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v say_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n do_v you_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o on_o your_o ground_n while_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o man_n sincerity_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o uncertainty_n and_o who_o know_v among_o all_o these_o difficulty_n who_o to_o judge_v godly_a and_o who_o ungodly_a thus_o minister_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o enable_v to_o tyrannize_v answ._n 1._o where_o the_o case_n be_v most_o notorious_a there_o need_v no_o judge_n where_o the_o probability_n be_v such_o as_o require_v a_o determiner_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n office_n and_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v tyranny_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o cavil_v at_o large_a against_o almost_o any_o cause_n destructive_a argue_v be_v the_o easy_a but_o incommodum_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la the_o thing_n i_o will_v see_v be_v a_o better_a way_n do_v our_o brethren_n ground_n afford_v we_o any_o better_a foot_n quest._n 1._o will_v you_o take_v any_o verbal_a profession_n as_o a_o title_n or_o not_o if_o any_o whatsoever_o then_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v you_o i_o will_v come_v such_o a_o day_n and_o in_o scorn_n to_o christ_n profess_v christianity_n or_o if_o he_o tell_v you_o when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o do_v but_o dissemble_v for_o fear_n or_o favour_n or_o if_o he_o deride_v while_o he_o do_v it_o or_o contradict_v it_o in_o other_o word_n you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o good_a or_o if_o a_o man_n come_v drink_v to_o present_v his_o child_n in_o baptism_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o i_o to_o require_v it_o or_o if_o he_o fall_v a_o swear_n and_o curse_v at_o the_o ordinance_n or_o say_v i_o will_v never_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n or_o scripture_n if_o any_o profession_n must_v serve_v than_o these_o but_o i_o hope_v not_o so_o if_o not_o any_o whatever_n then_o 1._o tell_v we_o how_o you_o will_v distinguish_v will_v you_o not_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v apparent_o lie_v how_o will_v you_o difference_n between_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n what_o cross_a evidence_n will_v you_o take_v for_o currant_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v also_o know_v if_o only_a word_n than_o what_o if_o a_o man_n worship_n active_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n while_o verbal_o he_o make_v the_o christian_a profession_n will_v it_o not_o disable_v and_o discredit_v his_o profession_n with_o you_o what_o if_o he_o have_v for_o twenty_o year_n o_o that_o i_o have_v none_o such_o near_o i_o be_v drink_v once_o a_o week_n or_o fortnight_n and_o sometime_o thrice_o a_o week_n and_o still_o confess_v it_o and_o promise_n amendment_n be_v his_o word_n to_o be_v take_v 2._o if_o you_o be_v to_o baptize_v a_o age_a man_n that_o come_v new_a into_o christianity_n will_v not_o you_o be_v the_o judge_n whether_o his_o profession_n seem_v serious_a or_o not_o and_o proceed_v on_o mere_a probability_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 3._o do_v you_o not_o in_o admit_v person_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v yourselves_o judge_n whether_o his_o profession_n be_v serious_a yea_o and_o take_v in_o his_o conversation_n for_o evidence_n and_o be_v you_o not_o put_v in_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o probability_n as_o we_o 4._o so_o you_o do_v i_o suppose_v in_o excommunication_n for_o impenitency_n or_o at_o least_o in_o case_n of_o absolution_n of_o the_o penitent_a will_v not_o you_o be_v judge_n on_o probable_a ground_n whether_o his_o repentance_n seem_v serious_a and_o take_v a_o violent_a presumption_n as_o ground_n for_o some_o determination_n yet_o i_o hope_v in_o all_o this_o you_o be_v no_o tyrant_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n to_o decide_v such_o matter_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n therefore_o be_v such_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o they_o the_o four_o disputation_n whether_o any_o beside_o regenerate_v believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o may_v thereupon_o require_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o right_n of_o infant_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o dedication_n of_o themselves_o and_o they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a themselves_o of_o require_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o little_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o this_o dispute_n but_o manage_v it_o with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o adult_n see_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n will_v be_v that_o way_n best_o resolve_v we_o mention_v regenerate_v believer_n to_o signify_v those_o man_n who_o perform_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a common_o call_v justify_v or_o save_v faith_n by_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o principal_a thing_n that_o need_v explication_n be_v the_o word_n right_v and_o it_o signify_v divers_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o several_a object_n and_o act_n to_o which_o it_o be_v relate_v 1._o a_o man_n may_v give_v right_o to_o a_o benefit_n and_o another_o receive_v it_o divers_a way_n either_o by_o a_o premiant_a law_n if_o he_o be_v a_o superior_a in_o rule_n or_o by_o a_o testament_n promise_v or_o other_o donation_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o by_o sale_n exchange_n or_o other_o contract_n by_o way_n of_o commutation_n the_o last_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n as_o the_o right_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o for_o we_o can_v not_o purchase_v it_o though_o the_o right_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o convey_v it_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v due_a in_o commutative_a justice_n as_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v to_o benefit_n from_o god_n be_v always_o by_o free_a donation_n for_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o and_o by_o a_o donation_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n this_o deed_n of_o gift_n be_v call_v a_o promise_n testament_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o single_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v oft_o call_v a_o covenant_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o right_n to_o benefit_n consist_v in_o the_o debitum_fw-la habendi_fw-la the_o dueness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o person_n from_o another_o this_o right_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v itself_o a_o benefit_n as_o be_v right_o to_o a_o benefit_n and_o the_o party_n be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o 2._o another_o kind_n of_o right_n to_o benefit_n be_v that_o which_o accidental_o and_o indirect_o arise_v from_o another_o man_n duty_n as_o e._n g._n the_o physician_n of_o a_o hospital_n command_v his_o apothecary_n to_o give_v so_o much_o of_o such_o a_o precious_a cordial_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o patient_n who_o faint_v or_o fall_v into_o a_o lipothymie_n but_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o the_o patient_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o cordial_n pretend_v to_o faint_v or_o swoon_v the_o apothecary_n do_v his_o best_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o dissemble_v and_o can_v discern_v it_o hereupon_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o give_v it_o these_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o because_o he_o that_o command_v the_o administration_n intend_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o heart_n or_o be_v infallible_a but_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o best_a skill_n and_o judgement_n or_o else_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o so_o that_o esse_fw-la &_o apparere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o the_o dissemble_n of_o the_o patient_n do_v accidental_o occasion_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o give_v he_o the_o cordial_a and_o when_o it_o be_v become_v his_o duty_n to_o give_v it_o the_o patient_n may_v so_o far_o be_v say_v to_o have_v right_o to_o it_o as_o that_o he_o may_v justify_v his_o demand_n before_o any_o physician_n that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o the_o apothecary_n have_v true_o a_o right_a or_o power_n to_o give_v it_o and_o may_v justify_v it_o before_o any_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o improper_o call_v a_o right_n to_o the_o cordial_n and_o proper_o it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o just_a action_n of_o the_o administer_v for_o though_o the_o apothecary_n have_v warrant_v to_o administer_v it_o upon_o a_o claim_n though_o wrong_n
these_o to_o be_v his_o people_n deut._n 26.17_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n ans._n by_o some_o way_n oblige_v you_o mean_a either_o conditional_o and_o so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o present_a live_a infidel_n that_o ever_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n or_o absolute_o or_o actual_o and_o for_o the_o late_a let_v mr._n blake_n on_o the_o next_o page_n answer_n mr._n blake_n on_o this_o page_n his_o word_n be_v do_v ever_o man_n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a tie_n in_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v keep_v or_o no_o that_o therefore_o before_o mention_v which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a question_n be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o with_o these_o limit_n he_o thus_o deny_v the_o condition_n suspend_v the_o actual_a obligation_n or_o at_o least_o the_o right_o give_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n indeed_o if_o the_o stipulation_n be_v only_o in_o diem_fw-la and_o not_o conditional_o than_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v present_o due_a that_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o receive_v and_o the_o promissory_n have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la though_o not_o statim_fw-la possidendi_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la crederet_fw-la dies_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la veniret_fw-la dies_fw-la for_o in_o a_o stipulation_n in_o diem_fw-la crescit_fw-la dies_fw-la quia_fw-la statim_fw-la debetur_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la peti_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o in_o a_o promise_n conditional_a there_o be_v no_o right_n in_o the_o promissory_n nor_o proper_a actual_a obligation_n on_o the_o promiser_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o if_o mr._n blake_n deny_v this_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v actual_o oblige_v to_o do_v on_o man_n bare_a profession_n or_o common_a sort_n of_o believe_v but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o god_n avouch_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o people_n i_o answer_v 1._o he_o avouch_v they_o all_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v actual_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v over_o tenus_fw-la take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n 2._o he_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n also_o because_o that_o very_o many_o how_o many_o god_n know_v be_v sincere_a in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n especial_o if_o also_o the_o great_a as_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o tell_v the_o separatist_n that_o as_o a_o field_n that_o have_v much_o tare_n be_v call_v a_o cornfield_n not_o from_o the_o tare_n but_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o value_v part_n so_o the_o church_n be_v so_o denominate_v say_v they_o from_o the_o sincere_a believer_n 3._o he_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a choice_n of_o israel_n seed_n to_o those_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o above_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o such_o be_v know_v what_o benefit_n the_o hypocrite_n have_v shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o anon_o ob._n 5._o the_o jew_n have_v much_o advantage_n and_o the_o circumcision_n much_o profit_n every_o way_n rom._n 3.1_o 2._o answ._n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v show_v and_o many_o mercy_n the_o rest_n have_v by_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v not_o by_o a_o moral_a donation_n give_v particular_o to_o those_o professor_n but_o to_o the_o nation_n denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n 2._o the_o unbeliever_n or_o ungodly_a have_v much_o advantage_n by_o providential_a disposal_n plant_v the_o spiritual_a church_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o they_o have_v themselves_o no_o proper_a grant_n by_o donation_n and_o to_o which_o they_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n that_o be_v justifiable_a before_o god_n and_o they_o have_v much_o accidental_o from_o the_o minister_n commission_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v and_o thus_o the_o ungodly_a may_v have_v still_o both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o much_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o they_o join_v themselves_o by_o outward_a profession_n but_o this_o be_v former_o answer_v and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o material_a objection_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o mr._n blake_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v to_o avoid_v further_a tediousness_n refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o and_o if_o he_o have_v read_v that_o and_o this_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o need_v more_o word_n if_o he_o read_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o save_v himself_o from_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n blake'_v reply_v only_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o summary_n i_o shall_v examine_v as_o i_o find_v they_o set_v together_o pag_n 141_o 142._o and_o pag._n 551._o ob._n 6._o say_v mr._n blake_n pag._n 141._o my_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v may_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v the_o visible_a seal_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o invisible_a member_n be_v a_o paradox_n when_o i_o put_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o paradox_n be_v i_o in_o the_o generality_n here_o express_v he_o prove_v it_o from_o my_o own_o word_n where_o i_o say_v we_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o that_o seem_v sound_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o we_o say_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v only_o they_o that_o be_v such_o believer_n i_o be_o convince_v beyond_o denial_n viz._n to_o seem_v believer_n and_o to_o be_v believer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o seem_v believer_n and_o real_a believer_n be_v term_n of_o equal_a latitude_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o confute_v as_o mr._n blake_n use_v to_o confute_v i_o no_o doubt_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o of_o his_o reader_n the_o visible_a seal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n 1._o either_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o title_n by_o moral_a donation_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v warrant_v a_o claim_n and_o reception_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o save_a faith_n and_o such_o a_o title_n to_o sacrament_n with_o the_o adult_n be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n 2._o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o justifiableness_n of_o a_o minister_n administration_n and_o the_o person_n claim_v ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a latitude_n but_o say_v mr._n blake_n for_o his_o distinction_n which_o he_o hint_n here_o and_o plain_o deliver_v elsewhere_o of_o right_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la both_o to_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n i_o suppose_v considerate_a man_n will_v pause_v upon_o it_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o i_o like_v considerate_a pause_v reader_n but_o le_fw-fr we_o hear_v your_o reason_n 1._o say_v mr._n blake_n they_o may_v press_v he_o with_o his_o own_o rule_n ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la such_o a_o right_n to_o visible_a ordinance_n before_o man_n never_o grant_v of_o god_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v answ._n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o teacher_n you_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o imagine_v that_o i_o can_v teach_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o tell_v you_o though_o not_o to_o teach_v you_o 1._o that_o as_o be_v often_o manifest_v such_o a_o improper_a right_n may_v result_v from_o the_o precept_n or_o ministerial_a commission_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o believer_n or_o professor_n of_o faith_n that_o claim_v they_o without_o a_o donation_n of_o title_n to_o themselves_o to_o warrant_v that_o claim_n 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o moral_n which_o the_o law_n must_v constitute_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o be_v real_o distinct_a or_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o or_o that_o god_n approbation_n justification_n or_o condemnation_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o man_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o necessary_a distinction_n afford_v we_o by_o that_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la which_o we_o
for_o my_o learning_n what_o advantage_n or_o profit_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v in_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v i_o think_v none_o at_o all_o but_o these_o have_v much_o every_o way_n ans._n thus_o you_o argue_v or_o you_o say_v nothing_o if_o unregenerate_a saint_n church-member_n &c_n &c_n have_v much_o advantage_n and_o a_o corpse_n have_v no_o advantage_n than_o they_o be_v not_o equivocal_o call_v saint_n church-member_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o corpse_n be_v call_v a_o man_n but_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o too_o gross_a advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o equivocal_n 2._o in_o its_o kind_n a_o corpse_n may_v have_v advantage_n it_o may_v be_v stick_v with_o flower_n perfume_v emblamed_a and_o keep_v from_o stink_a as_o ungodly_a man_n be_v by_o their_o common_a gift_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o do_v converse_v 3._o a_o ape_n be_v capable_a of_o advantage_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o call_v he_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o more_o catachresticall_a equivocation_n than_o to_o call_v a_o corpse_n so_o a_o embryo_n or_o rude_a begining_n of_o a_o man_n body_n before_o it_o receive_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o advanatage_n in_o order_n to_o manhood_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v a_o man_n mr._n blake_n if_o such_o equivocation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n saint_n then_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o word_n believer_n and_o believer_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v equivocal_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o so_o the_o common_a division_n of_o faith_n into_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a temporary_a miraculous_a and_o justify_v be_v but_o a_o division_n of_o a_o aequivocum_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v think_v no_o man_n shall_v affirm_v much_o less_o mr._n baxter_n who_o make_v common_a and_o special_a grace_n to_o differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o then_o as_o cold_a in_o a_o remiss_a degree_n may_v grow_v to_o that_o which_o be_v intense_a so_o one_o aequivocatum_fw-la may_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o animal_n terrestre_n may_v become_v sydus_fw-la coeleste_fw-la ans._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n because_o the_o word_n saint_n be_v equivocal_a therefore_o the_o word_n believer_n be_v so_o 2._o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n or_o believer_n in_o general_n but_o about_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o special_a from_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o christian_a and_o upon_o the_o profession_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o already_o that_o as_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o general_n so_o your_o low_a sort_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v believe_v in_o mahomet_n to_o distinguish_v faith_n into_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o into_o christian_a and_o mahometan_a &c_n &c_n be_v not_o aequivoci_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la divisio_fw-la but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n into_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v short_a of_o it_o be_v aequivoci_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la 3._o if_o you_o think_v no_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o conceit_n whether_o that_o thought_n do_v more_o disparage_v the_o say_a assertion_n or_o yourself_o i_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v i_o think_v no_o man_n have_v write_v against_o bellarmine_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o as_o to_o your_o no_o man_n much_o less_o mr._n baxter_n as_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o thought_n unless_o you_o indeed_o take_v i_o not_o only_o to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o to_o be_v somewhat_o distinct_a both_o from_o a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n so_o i_o be_o as_o little_a satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n unworthy_a a_o divine_a and_o a_o brother_n that_o i_o hold_v common_a and_o special_a grace_n to_o differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v deliberate_o publish_v even_o after_o i_o have_v give_v the_o world_n in_o print_n so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o accusation_n from_o another_o once_o and_o again_o this_o be_v yet_o less_o ingenuous_a and_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o brethren_n when_o passion_n be_v predominant_a i_o never_o affirm_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a specific_a difference_n between_o special_a and_o common_a grace_n found_v in_o a_o natural_a gradual_a difference_n i_o manifest_v in_o print_n that_o dr._n kendal_n who_o write_v against_o i_o on_o this_o occasion_n do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o profess_v that_o other_o differ_v not_o from_o i_o and_o resolve_v his_o dispute_n into_o a_o reprehension_n of_o i_o for_o pretend_v a_o difference_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o write_n my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n blake_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v to_o this_o and_o future_a age_n in_o print_n that_o i_o hold_v only_a a_o gradual_a difference_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o of_o such_o deal_n i_o may_v say_v his_o book_n be_v too_o full_a 5._o your_o reason_n be_v no_o reason_n i_o hope_v you_o think_v not_o either_o that_o your_o animal_n terrestre_n &_o sydus_fw-la caeleste_fw-la differ_v but_o gradual_o nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o equivocal_n that_o differ_v only_o in_o natural_a degree_n who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o many_o hundred_o case_n a_o degree_n may_v vary_v the_o species_n mr._n blake_n if_o juda_n faith_n be_v only_o equivocal_a than_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v equivocal_a likewise_o ans._n a_o consequence_n as_o well_o fortify_v with_o proof_n of_o reason_n as_o much_o more_o of_o your_o book_n be_v yet_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o mr._n blake_n i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o a_o equivocal_a faith_n can_v cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n answ._n 1._o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a your_o word_n for_o you_o have_v not_o whole_o the_o command_n of_o your_o own_o belief_n i_o be_o as_o confident_a that_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o 2._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a 3._o a_o equivocal_a faith_n be_v a_o real_a faith_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n that_o be_v be_v a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o no_o faith_n do_v proper_o effect_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n can_v cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o think_v that_o god_n power_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v his_o finger_n mr._n blake_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o faith_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o mountain_n void_a of_o charity_n if_o this_o be_v equivocal_a faith_n those_o must_v be_v equivocal_a mountain_n still_o the_o like_a proof_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v if_o it_o be_v equivocal_o call_v god_n finger_n than_o it_o must_v equivocal_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n that_o be_v eject_v we_o need_v better_a proof_n mr._n blake_n pag._n 153._o bring_v du-plessis_n wollebius_n gomarrus_n hudson_n paraeus_n ames_n say_v that_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n ans._n have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o any_o man_n that_o deny_v it_o but_o you_o know_v they_o distinguish_v between_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a as_o you_o do_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o frauden_o pag._n 156._o make_v it_o my_o opinion_n as_o join_v with_o bellarmine_n unjust_a charge_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n etc._n etc._n do_v but_o you_o quit_v yourself_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v two_o church_n as_o well_o as_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o that_o and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n our_o divine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o those_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o invisible_a 2_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n the_o former_a say_v they_o be_v proper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o seem_v member_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o visible_a be_v denominate_v but_o from_o a_o accidental_a and_o not_o the_o essential_a form_n their_o word_n before_o cite_v show_v this_o mr._n blake_n and_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o other_o divine_n general_o plead_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n
the_o lord_n who_o we_o most_o offend_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v forgive_v we_o both_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o when_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o call_v to_o dispute_v i_o do_v withal_o think_v that_o i_o be_o call_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o oppose_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n i_o think_v if_o i_o do_v not_o effectual_o manifest_v its_o falsehood_n i_o do_v nothing_o whereupon_o i_o find_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o person_n and_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v wound_v or_o wrong_v by_o it_o when_o i_o never_o touch_v the_o person_n at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o i_o do_v but_o once_o name_v the_o imposture_n of_o a_o common_a distinction_n mr._n blake_n come_v on_o as_o if_o i_o have_v call_v all_o those_o learned_a man_n cheator_n or_o impostor_n that_o use_v that_o distinction_n between_o fides_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o quâ_fw-la yea_o even_o those_o that_o condescend_v private_o to_o write_v to_o i_o and_o so_o parrallel_v i_o with_o mr._n craudon_n herein_o mr._n craudon_n speak_v of_o person_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o distinction_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mere_a violence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v a_o odium_fw-la and_o set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n when_o i_o mention_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o argue_v he_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v not_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n and_o marvail_v i_o will_v set_v my_o wit_n against_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o such_o deal_n a_o sufficient_a prohibition_n to_o dispute_v if_o i_o show_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o argument_n i_o do_v nothing_o if_o i_o do_v i_o make_v the_o author_n a_o fool_n if_o i_o show_v that_o a_o argument_n be_v unsound_a or_o a_o conclusion_n false_a i_o make_v he_o false_a if_o i_o show_v that_o some_o common_a distinction_n have_v unobserved_o deceive_v many_o i_o make_v all_o the_o learned_a that_o use_v it_o impostor_n even_o my_o friend_n that_o private_o vouchsafe_v i_o their_o write_n well_o i_o be_o satisfy_v and_o take_v the_o prohibition_n this_o book_n of_o mr._n blakes_n i_o proclaim_v unanswerable_a these_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o unjust_a term_n for_o i_o to_o dispute_v upon_o especial_o when_o the_o main_a issue_n of_o a_o large_a volume_n must_v be_v but_o to_o reckon_v up_o a_o dear_a and_o reverend_a brother_n mistake_v yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n whether_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o the_o object_n of_o baptism_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o use_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v well_o discuss_v that_o i_o will_v not_o peremptory_o resolve_v against_o meddle_v so_o far_o with_o his_o book_n if_o any_o more_o judicious_a do_v convince_v i_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n but_o i_o have_v run_v much_o beyond_o my_o first_o intention_n i_o think_v but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v not_o write_v any_o rejoynder_n to_o these_o learned_a reverend_a man_n dr._n owen_n mr._n robertson_n or_o mr._n blake_n and_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n i_o find_v i_o have_v do_v some_o of_o that_o which_o those_o reason_n be_v bring_v against_o and_o from_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o excuse_v myself_o but_o have_v run_v so_o far_o with_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o of_o mr._n robertson_n his_o deal_n with_o i_o be_v like_o other_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o and_o do_v accompany_v he_o and_o i_o be_o now_o so_o use_v to_o it_o that_o i_o the_o less_o marvel_n at_o it_o of_o this_o zealous_a brutus_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la juvenis_fw-la iste_fw-la vult_fw-la sed_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vult_fw-la uchementer_fw-la vult_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o admire_v god_n patience_n and_o mercy_n that_o will_v forbear_v and_o pardon_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a discovery_n of_o the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o grace_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o corruption_n with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n must_v make_v use_n of_o such_o sinful_a guide_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o escape_v and_o that_o railor_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o may_v have_v grace_n that_o do_v it_o in_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n for_o god_n though_o self_n may_v have_v too_o much_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o miscarriage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v let_v loose_v such_o judgement_n upon_o professor_n and_o such_o flood_n of_o reproach_n upon_o we_o ourselves_o that_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n as_o late_o he_o have_v do_v i_o dare_v say_v that_o many_o a_o heathen_a will_v have_v scorn_v to_o have_v give_v out_o against_o his_o great_a enemy_n such_o volume_n of_o notorious_a impudent_a falsehood_n and_o imprudent_a rail_n as_o mr._n robertson_n and_o other_o of_o his_o spirit_n have_v late_o do_v against_o one_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o enemy_n may_v i_o but_o have_v truth_n from_o they_o i_o care_v not_o for_o my_o own_o part_n for_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o word_n but_o who_o know_v how_o to_o confute_v such_o volume_n who_o very_a substance_n be_v compound_v of_o gross_a falsehood_n and_o calumny_n either_o the_o reader_n of_o mr._n robertson_n book_n and_o his_o associate_n will_v also_o read_v i_o or_o they_o will_v not_o if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o take_v their_o course_n and_o believe_v what_o they_o list_v and_o not_o what_o be_v true_a for_o how_o can_v i_o help_v it_o if_o i_o write_v again_o what_o likelihood_n that_o they_o will_v read_v it_o that_o will_v not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v write_v already_o if_o they_o lose_v by_o it_o no_o more_o than_o i_o what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o care_n but_o if_o they_o will_v but_o read_v the_o book_n which_o mr._n robertson_n open_v his_o mouth_n against_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o if_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o make_v they_o lament_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o they_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o man_n for_o who_o i_o write_v but_o mr._n robertson_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o for_o justification_n by_o work_n when_o i_o hope_v that_o such_o man_n as_o he_o be_v justify_v who_o work_n be_v such_o as_o i_o once_o hope_v no_o man_n have_v be_v so_o guilty_a of_o that_o have_v the_o least_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n i_o profess_v i_o marvel_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o wasp_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v gather_v about_o my_o ear_n i_o can_v but_o hope_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v few_o more_o such_o in_o england_n as_o those_o that_o i_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o first_o assault_n of_o i_o be_v about_o the_o inception_n of_o god_n immanent_a act_n but_o never_o have_v i_o such_o a_o confuter_n before_o no_o not_o mr._n craudon_n himself_o he_o bestow_v a_o whole_a epistle_n on_o part_n of_o his_o book_n to_o tell_v the_o reader_n how_o he_o detest_v my_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v my_o confutation_n not_o a_o line_n of_o my_o book_n do_v he_o cite_v and_o confute_v but_o in_o general_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o affirm_v new_a immanent_a act_n in_o god_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o blasphemy_n must_v we_o write_v confutation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o no_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v they_o let_v they_o take_v that_o they_o get_v by_o it_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o that_o can_v remedy_v it_o what_o if_o twenty_o man_n will_v swear_v that_o i_o have_v write_v there_o be_v no_o god_n must_v i_o write_v against_o they_o all_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o case_n that_o i_o be_o thus_o deal_v with_o about_o in_o several_a proposition_n as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v speak_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n as_o common_o call_v that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o multiply_v nor_o begin_v nor_o end_v but_o the_o relation_n and_o extrinsic_a denomination_n be_v many_o and_o may_v begin_v and_o end_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o presume_v to_o determine_v with_o pet._n hertado_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n and_o other_o that_o the_o relation_n be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o only_o take_v what_o the_o thomist_n grant_v that_o
as_o to_o the_o antecedent_n christ_n command_v and_o require_v judas_n his_o profession_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o of_o the_o thing_n profess_v that_o be_v as_o true_a and_o he_o neither_o require_v nor_o accept_v any_o other_o profession_n but_o only_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o family_n though_o his_o profession_n be_v false_a and_o not_o such_o as_o he_o require_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o consequence_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v hence_o argue_v that_o we_o may_v require_v or_o accept_v a_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n apparent_a of_o the_o thing_n profess_v for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o nor_o yet_o that_o we_o must_v permit_v a_o know_a false_a professor_n because_o christ_n do_v but_o this_o will_v be_v prove_v under_o the_o next_o point_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v we_o the_o other_o two_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n may_v be_v dispatch_v together_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n that_o we_o must_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o keep_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n such_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unregenerate_a or_o to_o be_v such_o as_o judas_n be_v for_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o suspend_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o ordinary_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o christ_n have_v special_a reason_n to_o forbear_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o judas_n till_o the_o last_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n to_o suspend_v a_o act_n of_o discipline_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o excuse_n for_o our_o ordinary_a suspense_n or_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v have_v minister_n lie_v under_o a_o double_a obligation_n for_o their_o safe_a proceed_n the_o one_o be_v to_o take_v seem_v believer_n and_o penitent_a person_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v to_o take_v a_o credible_a profession_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o according_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o no_o more_o by_o his_o example_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_a judas_n or_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a heart-searching_a power_n and_o omniscience_n that_o christ_n know_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n while_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n that_o be_v probable_a or_o credible_a to_o a_o mere_a man_n all_o therefore_o that_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v be_v that_o if_o by_o heart-searching_a omniscience_n we_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n we_o may_v not_o keep_v he_o back_o or_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n neither_o till_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o have_v cast_v out_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o as_o be_v say_v he_o may_v forbear_v he_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o on_o other_o ground_n it_o may_v possible_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o because_o we_o can_v communicate_v our_o evidence_n to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o argue_v till_o man_n be_v omniscient_a christ_n be_v our_o pattern_n as_o he_o act_v as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o when_o he_o exercise_v divine_a omniscience_n 3._o christ_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v tell_v he_o john_n 2.25_o and_o yet_o he_o question_v with_o man_n in_o humane_a language_n he_o ask_v some_o whether_o they_o believe_v and_o peter_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o do_v he_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o man_n for_o the_o bare_a word_n sake_n or_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v he_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o true_a answer_n or_o to_o a_o false_a the_o case_n be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o if_o by_o his_o omniscience_n he_o know_v that_o many_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v lie_n and_o yet_o he_o silent_o permit_v the_o answerer_n to_o seem_v a_o disciple_n it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v accept_v a_o profession_n simple_o for_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v a_o know_a lie_n or_o that_o we_o must_v use_v those_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v as_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o 4._o and_o if_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o strength_n it_o will_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n those_o that_o we_o know_v to_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v traitor_n to_o christ_n contrive_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o church_n as_o judas_n do_v of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o deceiver_n as_o christ_n know_v judas_n to_o be_v and_o so_o overthrow_v all_o church_n discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n law_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o master_n to_o put_v a_o know_a thief_n and_o traitor_n out_o of_o his_o family_n or_o to_o prohibit_v he_o familiarity_n with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n and_o dip_v his_o morsel_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o dish_n for_o christ_n do_v this_o by_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o psalm_n 15._o and_o 101._o and_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o many_o other_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v such_o familiarity_n with_o such_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v otherwise_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o i_o hope_v no_o wise_a christian_a ruler_n of_o a_o family_n will_v believe_v 5._o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v then_o but_o in_o gather_v and_o order_v be_v not_o so_o ripe_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o though_o i_o have_v say_v all_o this_o on_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n yet_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o it_n be_v either_o certain_a that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o or_o not_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v my_o evidence_n be_v this_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o three_o evangelist_n that_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o sacrament_n matthew_n dispatch_v christ_n speech_n to_o judas_n before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remain_v and_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n with_o they_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o will_v do_v with_o judas_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n but_o so_o do_v not_o judas_n 3._o he_o say_v all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n but_o judas_n be_v none_o of_o those_o all._n and_o mark_n do_v punctual_o agree_v with_o matthew_n and_o joh._n 13._o do_v clear_a both_o the_o other_o for_o ver_fw-la 30._o he_o say_v that_o judas_n have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v immediate_o out_o now_o it_o be_v utter_o improbable_a that_o this_o sop_n be_v after_o the_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o then_o eat_v beside_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v before_o it_o or_o after_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o we_o in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n think_v that_o the_o supper_n joh._n 13._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o mat._n 26._o and_o mar._n 14._o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v but_o his_o reason_n seem_v not_o cogent_a to_o i_o but_o may_v well_o be_v answer_v and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o text_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o singularity_n of_o this_o exposition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o coincident_a controversy_n whether_o christ_n do_v eat_v a_o supper_n without_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n as_o grotius_n think_v or_o whether_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n as_o causabone_n scaliger_n capellus_n etc._n etc._n think_v or_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o baronius_n tolet_n clopenburgius_n and_o the_o say_v reverend_a doctor_n think_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v especial_o so_o much_o be_v write_v on_o it_o already_o see_v paul_n burgen_v in_o lyr._n and_o what_o jansenius_n